no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
usual_a method_n of_o art_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n with_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n naught_o and_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v yet_o at_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_o help_v unless_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indifferent_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o it_o so_o far_o till_o no_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n remain_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v this_o too_o extreme_a they_o reply_v that_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o great_a excess_n it_o not_o amiss_o though_o we_o use_v they_o unto_o somewhat_o less_o than_o be_v competent_a and_o that_o a_o crooked_a stick_n be_v not_o straighten_v crook_n unless_o it_o be_v bend_v as_o far_o on_o the_o clean_a contrary_a side_n that_o so_o it_o may_v settle_v itself_o at_o the_o length_n in_o a_o middle_a estate_n of_o evenness_n between_o both_o but_o how_o can_v these_o comparison_n stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o extreme_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n or_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o utter_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n back_o again_o to_o the_o middle_a point_n of_o evenness_n and_o moderation_n then_o have_v we_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o their_o meaning_n for_o we_o have_v always_o think_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o utter_a inconformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o extremity_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o very_a mediocrity_n itself_o wherein_o they_o mean_v we_o shall_v ever_o continue_v now_o by_o these_o comparison_n it_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v bend_v themselves_o at_o first_o to_o a_o extreme_a contrariety_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v no_o long_o then_o only_o till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o more_o moderate_a course_n for_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v yea_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o intent_n yet_o sure_o now_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o have_v see_v that_o experience_n of_o the_o former_a policy_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o germany_n have_v strike_v off_o that_o which_o appear_v corrupt_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o discipline_n still_o to_o retain_v therewith_o very_o great_a conformity_n france_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v take_v away_o the_o popish_a order_n which_o germany_n do_v retain_v but_o process_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v more_o light_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o france_n have_v also_o retain_v some_o order_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v arisen_a a_o sect_n in_o england_n which_o follow_v still_o the_o very_a selfsame_a rule_n of_o policy_n seek_v to_o reform_v even_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o thence_o also_o dregs_o of_o popery_n these_o have_v not_o take_v as_o yet_o such_o root_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v what_o will_v spring_v out_o of_o their_o stock_n and_o how_o far_o the_o unquiet_a wit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o rule_n of_o such_o policy_n god_n do_v know_v the_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v may_v somewhat_o teach_v we_o what_o posterity_n be_v to_o fear_v but_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v whatsoever_o evil_n our_o swerving_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o other_o may_v threaten_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v hope_n and_o to_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o do_v need_v to_o be_v object_v or_o do_v deserve_v to_o receive_v answer_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o place_n be_v like_o the_o shoe_n of_o hercules_n on_o a_o child_n foot_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o silly_a exprobration_n it_o be_v no_o such_o ugly_a thing_n to_o the_o eat_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o receive_v thereby_o any_o great_a wound_n they_o which_o hereof_o make_v so_o perilous_a a_o matter_n do_v seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v erect_v of_o late_a a_o frame_n of_o some_o new_a religion_n the_o furniture_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v borrow_v from_o our_o enemy_n lest_o they_o relieve_v we_o may_v afterward_o laugh_v and_o gibe_v at_o our_o poverty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v before_o we_o ceremony_n be_v not_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n but_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a interest_n in_o they_o which_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v from_o who_o the_o same_o be_v descend_v unto_o we_o again_o in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v private_o unto_o they_o do_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o church_n stand_v by_o say_v unto_o another_o i_o need_v thou_o not_o if_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o mar_v a_o benefit_n with_o reproachful_a upbraid_v where_o at_o the_o least_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v bestow_v some_o good_a turn_n yet_o sure_o a_o wise_a body_n part_v it_o be_v not_o â—o_z put_z out_o his_o fire_n because_o his_o fond_a and_o foolish_a neighbour_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v peradventure_o wherewith_o to_o kindle_v it_o may_v haply_o cast_v he_o therewith_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o i_o thou_o will_v freeze_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o heat_v thyself_o as_o for_o that_o other_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o secret_a affection_n of_o papist_n suborn_v with_o who_o our_o conformity_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o put_v they_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o their_o whole_a religion_n in_o time_n will_v have_v re-entrance_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a among_o we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o papist_n suborn_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o rejoice_v how_o much_o they_o triumph_v in_o these_o thiâ—…_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o such_o ceremonâ—…_n over-weigheth_a even_o this_o also_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o exceed_v partial_a can_v well_o dâ—…_n but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v great_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o deliberate_v for_o ourselves_o the_o free_a our_o mind_n be_v from_o all_o cistempered_a affection_n the_o sound_a and_o better_a be_v our_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fret_a mood_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o that_o angry_a disposition_n enter_v into_o any_o cogitation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n take_v particular_a survey_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v always_o one_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o blithe_a or_o heavy_a aspect_n thereof_o our_o other_o eye_n show_v some_o other_o suitable_a token_n either_o of_o dislike_n or_o approbation_n towards_o our_o own_o order_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o that_o of_o homer_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o seem_v content_v with_o even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o reject_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o please_v as_o much_o the_o better_a if_o we_o espy_v that_o be_v gall_v they_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n the_o weighty_a affair_n whereof_o shall_v be_v order_v by_o those_o deliberation_n wherein_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
notwithstanding_o i_o know_v well_o what_o speech_n it_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o zealous_a earnest_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n and_o james_n surname_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 17._o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v myself_o in_o exhort_v he_o to_o revisit_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o device_n which_o without_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o give_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2.11.14_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o this_o be_v effect_n be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o invective_n i_o make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v which_o rehearsal_n i_o hope_v may_v clear_v i_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o blame_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o not_o confer_v with_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o the_o high-commission_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o further_a to_o answer_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o protest_v no_o contempt_n not_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n stay_v i_o from_o complain_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o mr._n hooker_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v ovencarry_v with_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o induce_v with_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o either_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v away_o any_o cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o object_v against_o it_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v either_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o at_o lest_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o course_n which_o hope_v of_o he_o i_o nourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o bitter_o and_o immodest_o handle_v between_o we_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n spring_v up_o first_o in_o his_o grass_n therefore_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o tare_n come_v to_o show_v their_o fruit_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o i_o think_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o time_n of_o discover_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v desire_v not_o their_o fickle_a to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n do_v bind_v i_o at_o the_o first_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v otherwise_o utter_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n teach_v the_o truth_n 33.6_o otherwise_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n for_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o watch-tower_n i_o sit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o my_o default_n moreover_o my_o public_a protestation_n in_o be_v unwilling_a that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v which_o i_o utter_v before_o to_o some_o deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n any_o objection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o these_o i_o trust_v may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o complain_v nor_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o deal_v in_o the_o case_n if_o i_o do_v how_o be_v he_o clear_a which_o can_v allege_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o himself_o who_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_v voluntary_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n who_o after_o all_o this_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o untruth_n a_o victory_n by_o my_o silence_n add_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n these_o which_o follow_v that_o no_o additament_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n except_o it_o be_v a_o privative_a of_o which_o sort_n neither_o the_o work_v add_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o circumcision_n by_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o one_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o hurt_n add_v work_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v also_o that_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v save_v they_o that_o the_o galatian_n case_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o galatian_n join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o christ_n be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o circumcision_n only_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v who_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o write_n contrary_v to_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o work_n command_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v be_v of_o such_o work_n and_o most_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o as_o of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o one_o sequel_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o galatian_n for_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v we_o well_o enforce_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v that_o for_o their_o ubiquity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n with_o such_o like_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o cardinal_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v other_o error_n and_o be_v discomfort_a for_o want_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o use_v this_o speech_n thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n thou_o hold_v christ_n though_o but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o hope_v that_o virtue_n may_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o thy_o work_n overthrow_v indeed_o by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o captionus_fw-la sophister_n but_o with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n i_o hold_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proceed_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o need_v not_o
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
long_o after_o prebend_n of_o ely_n and_o then_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o both_o by_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a favour_n forgive_a him_z his_o first-fruit_n then_o by_o constitute_v he_o vice-president_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v for_o several_a year_n experiment_v his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o menage_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o both_o these_o place_n she_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o her_o reign_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o trust_v he_o to_o menage_n all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preferment_n in_o all_o which_o remove_v he_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o all_o his_o employment_n be_v like_a jehoida_o that_o do_v good_a unto_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o bishop_n ascension_n to_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o care_n in_o which_o place_n to_o speak_v mr._n cambdens_n very_a word_n in_o his_o annal_n he_o devout_o consecrate_v both_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n and_o bite_v painful_a labour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n in_o the_o regulation_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v much_o disorder_v at_o his_o entrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n and_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n grindal_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o chief_n assistant_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o indeed_o by_o too_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a principle_n with_o these_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o he_o foresee_v that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v into_o the_o land_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o remain_a right_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o justifiable_a sacred_a insinuation_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o agrippa_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o i_o know_v thou_o believe_v he_o wrought_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o favour_n with_o she_o as_o by_o his_o pious_a use_n of_o it_o have_v get_v both_o of_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o fame_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o that_o into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v his_o merit_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o she_o call_v he_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o call_v his_o servant_n her_o servant_n and_o she_o see_v so_o visible_a and_o bless_a a_o sincerity_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a that_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o her_o confessor_n of_o which_o she_o give_v many_o fair_a testimony_n and_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o she_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n without_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o will_v often_o say_v she_o pioâ—â—ed_v he_o because_o she_o trust_v he_o and_o have_v ease_v herself_n by_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o her_o clergy-care_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o she_o be_v certain_a he_o manage_v with_o prudence_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v not_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o promise_a rule_n of_o brevity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n right_n if_o in_o this_o digression_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o particularsâ—_n and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o both_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n intend_v the_o better_a preservation_n of_o church_n land_n by_o recall_v a_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o other_o to_o sell_v or_o lease_n they_o by_o lodging_n and_o trust_v the_o future_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o among_o many_o that_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o trust_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v by_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o earl_n sacrilegious_a design_n they_o two_o fall_v to_o a_o open_a opposition_n before_o she_o after_o which_o they_o both_o quit_v the_o room_n nor_o friend_n in_o appearance_n but_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sudden_a and_o a_o seasonable_a return_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o he_o find_v she_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n but_o my_o conscience_n dear_a than_o both_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o prince_n be_v depute_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o owe_v it_o a_o protection_n and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o passive_a in_o her_o ruin_n when_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o that_o i_o should-behold_a it_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o though_o you_o and_o myself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o frailty_n when_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o immunity_n be_v much_o decay_v yes_o madam_n let_v i_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v but_o first_o consider_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n at_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v name_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o will_v not_o judge_v nor_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n nor_o will_v judge_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n right_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o executioner_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n witness_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o whip_n to_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o say_v to_o those_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n suppose_v i_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n this_o may_v occasion_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o prevent_v the_o curse_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o helena_z his_o mother_n that_o king_n edgar_n and_o edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o indeed_o many_o other_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v also_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n much_o land_n and_o many_o immunity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o do_v not_o but_o give_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a right_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o with_o these_o immunity_n and_o land_n they_o have_v entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o alienator_n of_o they_o god_n prevent_v your_o majesty_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o their_o preservation_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o beside_o these_o curse_n the_o church_n land_n and_o power_n have_v be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o they_o that_o consult_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la shall_v find_v that_o as_o all_o your_o predecessor_n
he_o in_o latin_a which_o doctor_n stapleton_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o search_v into_o nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o his_o understanding_n this_o man_n indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n his_o book_n will_v get_v reverence_n by_o age_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o seed_n of_o eternity_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o this_o they_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v consume_v all_o learning_n not_o be_v this_o high_a the_o only_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n james_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o archbishop_n whiâ—gift_n for_o his_o friend_n mr._n hooker_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o church_n polity_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n with_o very_a much_o sorrow_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v and_o i_o receive_v it_o with_o no_o less_o that_o i_o shall_v want_v the_o desire_a happiness_n of_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o that_o man_n from_o who_o book_n i_o have_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o paragraph_v in_o mr._n hooker_n think_v it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o fashion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n music_n or_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o read_n particular_a large_a treatise_n write_v but_o of_o one_o of_o those_o subject_n by_o other_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n no_o affect_v language_n but_o a_o grave_a comprehensive_a clear_a manifestation_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o all_o law_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o though_o many_o other_o write_v well_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o every_o page_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o divine_a soul_n such_o picture_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o draw_v in_o so_o sacred_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o give_v a_o immortal_a memory_n to_o the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o true_a that_o the_o king_n think_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o still_o do_v mention_n mr._n hooker_n with_o reverence_n so_o he_o also_o do_v never_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a or_o judicious_a or_o reverend_n or_o venerable_a mr._n hooker_n nor_o do_v his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o ever_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n enjoin_v his_o son_n our_o now_o gracious_a king_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o m._n hooker_n book_n and_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n 1599_o mention_v the_o death_n the_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o magnify_v his_o book_n wish_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o and_o benefit_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a language_n which_o work_n though_o undertake_v by_o many_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o forsake_v it_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v now_o expect_v it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o late_o finish_v by_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o doctor_n earl_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o posterity_n or_o those_o that_o now_o live_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o that_o since_o mr._n hooker_n die_v none_o have_v live_v who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o more_o innocent_a wisdom_n more_o sanctify_a learning_n or_o a_o more_o pious_a peaceable_a primitive_a temper_n so_o that_o this_o excellent_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o like_o himself_o and_o our_o venerable_a richard_n hooker_n and_o only_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n happy_a in_o know_v what_o have_v be_v too_o long_o confine_v to_o the_o language_n of_o our_o little_a island_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o just_a occasion_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v commend_v too_o much_o but_o i_o decline_v they_o and_o hasten_v to_o a_o account_n of_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o death_n at_o borne_n in_o which_o place_n he_o continue_v his_o customary_a rule_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v frequent_a in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n enjoy_v those_o bless_a return_v which_o only_a man_n of_o strict_a life_n feel_v and_o know_v and_o of_o which_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o godless_a life_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o place_n his_o friendship_n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o doctor_n hadrian_n saravia_n than_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o a_o pastor_n both_o in_o flanders_n and_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v study_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o controvert_v point_n concern_v episcopacy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o in_o england_n have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v both_o unto_o his_o brethren_n minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n which_o be_v except_v against_o by_o theodor_n beza_n and_o other_o against_o who_o exception_n he_o rejoyn_v and_o thereby_o become_v the_o happy_a author_n of_o many_o learned_a tract_n write_v in_o latin_a especial_o of_o three_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o the_o presbytery_n a_o second_o against_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o three_o of_o christian_a obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o last_o be_v occasion_v by_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o church_n tumult_n beza_n give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o nation_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a this_o doctor_n saravia_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n make_v such_o a_o early_a discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o soon_o answer_v that_o treatise_n as_o it_o become_v public_a and_o therein_o discover_v how_o beza_n opinion_n do_v contradict_v that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o adherent_n leave_v they_o to_o interfere_v with_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o of_o these_o tract_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o say_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o his_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n watchful_a patron_n john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n and_o print_v about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o mr._n hooker_n also_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n this_o friendship_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n you_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v by_o fortune_n so_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o mr._n travers_n mr._n cartwright_n and_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n too_o like_o doctor_n saravia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o year_n of_o 1595._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o borne_n these_o two_o excellent_a person_n begin_v a_o holy_a friendship_n increase_v daily_o to_o so_o high_a and_o mutual_a affection_n that_o their_o two_o will_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o design_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o assist_v and_o improve_n each_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o desire_a comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a piety_n which_o i_o have_v willing_o mention_v because_o it_o give_v a_o foundation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v this_o parsonage_n of_o borne_n be_v from_o canterbury_n three_o mile_n and_o near_o to_o the_o common_a road_n that_o lead_v from_o that_o city_n to_o dover_n in_o which_o parsonage_n mr._n hooker_n have_v not_o be_v twelve_o month_n but_o his_o book_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n become_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o road_n and_o other_o scholar_n especial_o go_v purposely_o to_o see_v the_o man_n who_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o alas_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n
fancy_v which_o be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a motive_n draw_v man_n to_o favour_n mighty_o those_o opinion_n wherein_o their_o persuasion_n be_v but_o weak_o settle_v and_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_a they_o easy_o sophisticate_a the_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o very_o slender_a warrant_n and_o to_o imagine_v infallible_a truth_n where_o scarce_o any_o probable_a show_n appear_v thus_o be_v those_o poor_a seduce_a creature_n hacquet_n and_o his_o other_o two_o adherent_n who_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o but_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o pity_n thus_o be_v they_o train_v by_o fair_a way_n first_o account_v their_o own_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o his_o discipline_n a_o token_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o god_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o love_v his_o discipline_n more_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v may_v have_v a_o purpose_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o discipline_n by_o some_o tragical_a execution_n with_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o their_o friend_n to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v of_o who_o they_o do_v therefore_o but_o covert_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o day_n and_o withal_o request_v to_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o man_n of_o god_n in_o mere_a zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o distress_a church_n with_o this_o unusual_a and_o strange_a course_n they_o go_v on_o forward_o till_o god_n in_o who_o heavy_a worldly_a judgement_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o may_v lie_v hide_a mercy_n give_v they_o over_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o leave_v they_o make_v in_o the_o end_n a_o example_n for_o headstrong_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n no_o less_o fearful_a than_o achitophel_n for_o proud_a and_o irreligious_a wisdom_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o error_n have_v thus_o far_o prevail_v fall_v even_o where_o the_o wood_n be_v green_a and_o far_a off_o to_o all_o man_n think_v from_o any_o inclination_n unto_o furious_a attempt_n must_v not_o the_o peril_n thereof_o be_v great_a in_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o dry_a sewel_n apt_a beforehand_o unto_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o broil_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o how_o desperate_a adventure_n man_n will_v strain_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o part_n have_v law_n and_o authority_n against_o they_o furthermore_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o in_o such_o division_n either_o part_n can_v free_v itself_o from_o inconvenience_n sustain_v not_o only_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o truce_n which_o virtue_n on_o both_o side_n do_v make_v with_o vice_n during_o war_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n but_o also_o in_o that_o there_o be_v hereby_o so_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v for_o man_n to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o well-willer_n by_o the_o colour_n under_o which_o they_o oftentimes_o prosecute_v quarrel_n of_o envy_n or_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o especial_o because_o contention_n be_v as_o yet_o never_o able_a to_o prevent_v two_o evil_n the_o one_o a_o mutual_a exchange_n of_o unseemly_a and_o unjust_a disgrace_n offer_v by_o man_n who_o tongue_n and_o passion_n be_v out_o of_o rule_n the_o other_o a_o common_a hazard_n of_o both_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n by_o such_o as_o study_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o occurrent_n with_o most_o advantage_n in_o private_a i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o our_o antagonist_n in_o these_o controversy_n may_v peradventure_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o not_o unlike_a to_o ithacius_n eccles._n who_o mighty_o bend_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n the_o hatred_n of_o which_o one_o evil_a be_v all_o the_o virtue_n he_o have_v become_v so_o wise_a in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n careful_a of_o virtuous_a conversation_n studious_a of_o scripture_n and_o give_v unto_o any_o abstinence_n in_o diet_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o suspect_a priscillianist_n for_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o approve_v their_o soundness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o loose_a behaviour_n such_o proctor_n and_o patron_n the_o truth_n may_v spare_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o grossness_n so_o intolerable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o scurrilous_a and_o more_o than_o satirical_a immodesty_n of_o martinism_n the_o first_o publish_v schedule_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o very_a honourable_a knight_n with_o signification_n give_v that_o the_o book_n will_v refresh_v his_o spirit_n he_o take_v it_o see_v what_o the_o title_n be_v read_v over_o a_o unsavoury_a sentence_n or_o two_o and_o deliver_v back_o the_o libel_n with_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v solace_v with_o these_o sport_n and_o sorry_a you_o have_v herein_o think_v my_o affection_n to_o be_v like_o your_o own_o but_o as_o these_o sore_n on_o all_o hand_n lie_v open_a so_o the_o deep_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o soft_o and_o close_o give_v it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o only_o bend_v itself_o to_o reform_v ceremony_n but_o seek_v far_a to_o erect_v a_o popular_a authority_n of_o elder_n and_o to_o take_v away_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n together_o with_o all_o other_o ornament_n and_o mean_n whereby_o any_o difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n towards_o this_o destructive_a part_n they_o have_v find_v many_o help_a hand_n divers_z although_o peradventure_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o eldership_n yet_o content_v for_o what_o intent_n god_n do_v know_v to_o uphold_v opposition_n against_o bishop_n not_o without_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n service_n than_o otherwise_o much_o more_o weighty_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v man_n be_v natural_o better_o content_v to_o have_v their_o commendable_a action_n suppress_v than_o the_o contrary_a much_o divulge_v and_o because_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o that_o many_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o at_o once_o but_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o notable_a either_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v escape_v they_o unperceived_a therefore_o if_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v their_o virtue_n note_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n grieve_v at_o the_o same_o of_o other_o who_o glory_n obscure_v and_o darkness_n they_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o when_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o continual_o beat_v with_o exclamation_n against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n these_o tune_n come_v always_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o who_o odious_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o secular_a affair_n both_o pass_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o more_o covert_o and_o whatsoever_o happen_v do_v also_o the_o least_o feel_v that_o scourge_n of_o vulgar_a imputation_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o most_o deserve_v all_o this_o consider_v as_o behove_v the_o sequel_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n be_v only_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n require_v harmless_a discretion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n temper_v with_o the_o innocent_a meekness_n of_o dove_n for_o this_o world_n will_v teach_v they_o wisdom_n that_o have_v capacity_n to_o apprehend_v it_o our_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o propose_v to_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o particular_a the_o partial_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n whereof_o poison_v wheresoever_o it_o take_v place_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o all_o for_o the_o easy_a procurement_n whereof_o our_o diligence_n must_v search_v out_o all_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o direction_n which_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n history_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o mutual_a conference_n of_o all_o man_n collection_n and_o observation_n may_v afford_v our_o industry_n must_v even_o anatomize_v every_o particle_n of_o that_o body_n which_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v sound_a and_o because_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a which_o we_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o if_o once_o their_o affection_n begin_v to_o be_v alienate_v a_o
be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o sell_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity-reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v hang_v still_o on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o itself_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papecy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n the_o people_n also_o what_o cause_v move_v they_o thereunto_o themselves_o best_o know_v begin_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ireful_o to_o champ_v upon_o the_o bite_v they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o innovation_n into_o dislike_n with_o some_o church_n near_o about_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o good_a friendship_n their_o state_n can_v not_o well_o lack_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o through_o man_n desire_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o enterprise_n or_o else_o because_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o occasion_n require_v present_a dispatch_n so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n good_a by_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v such_o number_n of_o church_n then_o be_v though_o free_a within_o themselves_o yet_o small_a common_a conference_n beforehand_o may_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o after_o trouble_v but_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o breed_v that_o every_o late_a endeavour_v to_o be_v certain_a degree_n more_o remove_v from_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o have_v be_v whereupon_o grow_v marvellous_a great_a dissimilitude_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o each_o church_n do_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o itself_o have_v not_o so_o peremptory_o be_v establish_v under_o that_o high_a command_a form_n which_o render_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o church_n can_v not_o but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v another_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o manifest_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o whereas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n allow_v but_o yet_o establish_v in_o more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n manner_n as_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o every_o of_o they_o afterward_o to_o do_v this_o i_o say_v have_v both_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o just_a dislike_n which_o other_o may_v take_v and_o reserve_v a_o great_a liberty_n unto_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o enter_v into_o far_a consultation_n afterward_o which_o though_o never_o so_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o easy_o now_o admit_v without_o some_o fear_n of_o derogation_n from_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v do_v they_o become_v for_o ever_o after_o resolute_a to_o maintain_v calvin_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o associate_n stiff_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n and_o murmur_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o their_o solemn_a oath_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v be_v in_o that_o quarrel_n banish_v the_o town_n a_o few_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o that_o people_n the_o place_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v fall_v void_a they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o obtain_v he_o again_o from_o they_o who_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o which_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o have_v not_o unresistable_a earnestness_n be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o town-minister_n that_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n be_v bend_v for_o the_o revocation_n of_o calvin_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o be_v assemble_v they_o all_o crave_v calvin_n the_o next_o day_n a_o general_n convocation_n they_o cry_v in_o like_a sort_n again_o all_o we_o will_v have_v calvin_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n christ_n minister_n this_o say_v he_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o praise_n god_n nor_o be_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 19_o be_v now_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o other_o two_o who_o they_o have_v throw_v out_o together_o with_o calvin_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v enjoy_v their_o exile_n many_o cause_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o he_o first_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n may_v happy_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o time_n will_v breed_v the_o like_a easiness_n of_o condescend_v further_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v have_v persuade_v they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o himself_n do_v better_a like_o of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o other_o they_o rather_o shall_v accept_v than_o cause_n any_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o again_o they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n wax_v every_o day_n great_a abroad_o and_o that_o together_o with_o his_o fame_n their_o infamy_n be_v spread_v who_o have_v so_o rash_o and_o childish_o eject_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v many_o way_n stand_v the_o poor_a town_n in_o great_a stead_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o minister_n foreign_a estimation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n but_o whatsoever_o secret_a respect_n be_v likely_a to_o move_v they_o for_o content_v of_o their_o mind_n calvin_n return_v as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o tully_n to_o his_o old_a home_n he_o ripe_o consider_v how_o gross_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n wise_a and_o grave_a man_n to_o live_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n under_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v become_v their_o teacher_n again_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o both_o they_o and_o also_o their_o pastor_n shall_v now_o be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o which_o discipline_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v these_o a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v perpetual_a
observe_v that_o discipline_n nevertheless_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n have_v require_v their_o judgement_n concern_v these_o three_o question_n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n commandment_n 166_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unspotted_a religion_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o innovation_n to_o change_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v which_o answer_n although_o not_o answer_v unto_o the_o former_a demand_n but_o respect_v what_o mr._n calvin_n have_v judge_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v be_v notwithstanding_o accept_v without_o any_o further_a reply_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o when_o stomach_n do_v strive_v with_o wit_n the_o match_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o so_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o former_a contention_n begin_v to_o slake_v the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o geneva_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o people_n heretofore_o be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o lay_v open_a as_o their_o own_o learned_a guide_n and_o pastor_n have_v think_v necessary_a to_o discover_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o whole_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o discipline_n be_v plant_v for_o which_o so_o much_o contention_n be_v raise_v among_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v calvin_n herein_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a be_v as_o beza_n himself_o testify_v indigere_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v how_o needful_a these_o bridle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o city_n that_o which_o by_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o people_n be_v by_o as_o great_a wisdom_n compass_v but_o wise_a man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v truth_n that_o which_o calvin_n do_v for_o establishment_n of_o his_o discipline_n seem_v more_o commendable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o it_o establish_v nature_n work_v in_o we_o all_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o counsel_n the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o be_v a_o fan_n to_o inflame_v that_o love_n our_o love_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v do_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n to_o dispute_v to_o argue_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a capacity_n have_v such_o incitement_n to_o make_v he_o desirous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o furtherance_n unto_o his_o cause_n can_v espy_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n nothing_o which_o may_v breed_v at_o the_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o likelihood_n that_o divine_a authority_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o way_n somewhat_o inclinable_a and_o all_o which_o the_o wit_n even_o of_o calvin_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o draw_v by_o sift_v the_o very_a utmost_a sentence_n and_o syllable_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o certain_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o to_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o eldership_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n after_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v geneva_n unto_o but_o what_o argument_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v whereby_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v by_o calvin_n that_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o rest_n wherein_o your_o opinion_n concur_v with_o his_o against_o the_o order_n of_o your_o own_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o virtue_n itself_o if_o we_o do_v derogate_v from_o they_o who_o their_o industry_n have_v make_v great_a two_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travel_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o he_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainsay_v and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v his_o write_n publish_v after_o the_o question_n about_o that_o discipline_n be_v once_o begin_v omit_v not_o any_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o extol_v the_o use_n and_o singular_a necessity_n thereof_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o the_o perfect_a divine_n be_v judge_v they_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o calvin_n write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n to_o judge_v both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a unto_o that_o mould_n which_o calvin_n have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o reformation_n take_v the_o selfsame_a pattern_n till_o at_o length_n the_o discipline_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o weak_a that_o without_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o approbation_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v other_o under_o subjection_n begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o open_a conflict_n with_o those_o very_a church_n which_o in_o desperate_a extremity_n have_v be_v reliever_n of_o it_o to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o live_v in_o most_o peaceable_a sort_n and_o abound_v as_o well_o with_o man_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o other_o profession_n singular_a as_o also_o with_o divine_n who_o equal_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v a_o church_n order_v by_o gualters_n discipline_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o geneva_n adore_v unto_o this_o church_n of_o heidelburgh_n there_o come_v one_o who_o crave_v leave_n to_o dispute_v public_o defend_v with_o open_a disdain_n of_o their_o government_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o yea_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v of_o that_o controversy_n which_o spring_v up_o between_o beza_n and_o erastus_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n a_o eldership_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o eldership_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n certain_a choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o disputation_n they_o have_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v divide_v very_o equal_o the_o truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n as_o true_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n some_o question_n move_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o man_n scrupulosity_n touch_v certain_a thing_n and_o beyond_o sea_n of_o they_o which_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o content_v themselves_o abroad_o with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o service_n book_n at_o home_o authorize_v before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n other_o like_v better_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n translate_v those_o small_a contention_n before_o begin_v be_v by_o this_o i_o a_o somewhat_o increase_v under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n which_o now_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n a_o while_n contend_v for_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o cap_n and_o surpless_n till_o there_o come_v admonition_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o man_n who_o conceal_v their_o name_n think_v it_o glory_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o now_o be_v universal_o bend_v even_o against_o all_o the_o order_n and_o law_n wherein_o this_o church_n be_v find_v uncomformable_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n concern_v the_o defender_n of_o
necessary_a be_v find_v to_o be_v thence_o collect_v only_o by_o poor_a and_o marvellous_a slight_a conjecture_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o sentence_n so_o allege_v for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n in_o any_o allege_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v give_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nor_o receive_v it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n contrariwise_o the_o government_n against_o which_o you_o bend_v yourselves_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n ever_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o we_o require_v you_o to_o find_v out_o but_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o your_o discipline_n or_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v here_o conversant_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o bring_v as_o if_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o selfsame_a order_n which_o you_o require_v and_o as_o though_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o even_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o by_o you_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o mean_v nothing_o less_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o for_o you_o complain_v of_o in_o as_o of_o a_o injury_n 97._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o seek_v for_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o government_n in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o plain_o hold_v that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o yourselves_o imagine_v you_o have_v sound_a out_o aright_o pattern_n of_o sound_a discipline_n there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n safe_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o thing_n you_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 32._o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v how_o although_o as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n do_v remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o go_v who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v hearer_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n 11._o the_o placing_z of_o wicked_a error_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n clement_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allege_v the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n socrates_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a bishop_n leave_v the_o sacred_a function_n be_v degenerate_a to_o a_o secular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o fetch_v our_o government_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o propose_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o you_o all_o be_v one_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o you_o all_o be_v not_o one_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o lay-reformer_n yawn_v for_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v through_o conformity_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v apostolical_a poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v poor_a in_o which_o one_o circumstance_n if_o they_o imagine_v so_o great_a perfection_n they_o must_v think_v that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o store_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n most_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n indeed_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v even_o as_o bare_a as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n that_o god_n which_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v i_o hope_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o selfsame_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o word_n concern_v his_o own_o right-vertuous_a contentment_n of_o heart_n 12._o as_o well_o how_o to_o want_v as_o how_o to_o abound_v be_v a_o most_o fit_a episcopal_a emprese_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a a_o body_n can_v stand_v unless_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v proportionable_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v require_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o meanness_n of_o state_n like_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v though_o little_a wisdom_n yet_o some_o indifferency_n but_o your_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o yet_o it_o displease_v you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o broad_a mark_n te_fw-la think_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o thing_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o absolute_o convenient_a concern_v the_o first_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n full_o declare_v not_o so_o that_o make_v their_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n polity_n you_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o sith_o the_o late_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n have_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o think_v upon_o in_o this_o general_a propose_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v that_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o far_o you_o allow_v those_o time_n for_o albeit_o the_o lover_n of_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o you_o say_v as_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o and_o under_o the_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o all_o other_o time_n you_o plain_o reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n you_o approve_v with_o marvellous_a great_a suspicion_n leave_v it_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o time_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o see_v whether_o still_o it_o continue_v if_o not_o to_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o be_v and_o never_o to_o search_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o consideration_n the_o change_n may_v grow_v such_o rudeness_n can_v be_v in_o you_o so_o well_o bear_v with_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v enable_v much_o more_o sound_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v alter_v without_o offence_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a 746._o the_o better_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v howbeit_o not_o absolute_o true_a and_o without_o exception_n but_o true_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o different_a age_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o those_o rite_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v harmless_a which_o be_v now_o revive_v will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o their_o oscula_fw-la sancta_fw-la orat_fw-la those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v not_o now_o think_v any_o where_o needful_a what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o understanding_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a how_o the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n the_o device_n of_o almshouse_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o sort_v out_o of_o the_o people_n into_o their_o several_a parisoâ—s_n together_o with_o sunury_n other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v now_o establish_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o conformity_n sake_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o time_n the_o order_n therefore_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o rule_n
note_v seldom_o or_o never_o absent_a from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o propose_v there_o in_o convenient_a sort_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_v which_o thing_n myself_o have_v know_v they_o to_o grant_v of_o scholastical_a courtesy_n unto_o stranger_n neither_o have_v as_o i_o think_v nor_o ever_o will_v i_o presume_v be_v deny_v you_o if_o your_o suit_n be_v to_o have_v some_o great_a extraordinary_a confluence_n in_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o law_n that_o already_o be_v shall_v sleep_v and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o till_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o thousand_o you_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v your_o error_n and_o renounce_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o your_o cause_n haply_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o demand_n do_v think_v it_o both_o dangerous_a to_o admit_v such_o concourse_n of_o divide_a mind_n and_o unmeet_a that_o law_n which_o be_v once_o solemn_o establish_v be_v to_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o constrain_v thereunto_o shall_v so_o far_o stoop_v as_o to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o suspense_n from_o take_v any_o effect_n upon_o you_o till_o some_o disputer_n can_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v obedient_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o your_o deed_n also_o and_o be_v it_o reason_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o part_n refuse_v the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v orderly_o agree_v upon_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n we_o maintain_v be_v god_n be_v thank_v such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o shun_v any_o trial_n may_v it_o please_v they_o on_o who_o approbation_n the_o matter_n depend_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o proof_n be_v make_v even_o by_o solemn_a conference_n in_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a sort_n whether_o you_o will_v yourselves_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o can_v by_o satisfy_v other_o draw_v they_o to_o your_o party_n provide_v always_o first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o to_o draw_v in_o that_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v receive_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o that_o which_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v unto_o and_o to_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v possess_v that_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o claim_v in_o any_o conference_n other_o than_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o opponent_n part_n which_o must_v consist_v altogether_o in_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o our_o order_n by_o you_o condemn_v we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v the_o other_o that_o you_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o second_o because_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v many_o if_o once_o we_o descend_v into_o particular_n that_o for_o the_o easy_a and_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n therein_o the_o most_o general_a be_v first_o discuss_v nor_o any_o question_n leave_v off_o nor_o in_o each_o question_n the_o prosecution_n of_o any_o one_o argument_n give_v over_o and_o another_o take_v in_o hand_n till_o the_o issue_n whereunto_o by_o reply_v and_o answer_n both_o part_n be_v come_v be_v collect_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a conclusion_n which_o they_o be_v grow_v unto_o three_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o ordinary_a and_o extemporal_a dispute_n be_v subject_a as_o also_o because_o if_o you_o shall_v single_o dispute_v one_o by_o one_o as_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n do_v best_a serve_v it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o haply_o some_o other_o will_v have_v do_v more_o the_o chief_a of_o you_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o action_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v then_o choose_v your_o speaker_n by_o he_o that_o which_o be_v public_o bring_v into_o disputation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o your_o consent_n not_o to_o be_v his_o allegation_n but_o you_o such_o as_o you_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o have_v require_v he_o to_o deliver_v in_o all_o your_o name_n the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o be_v take_v by_o a_o notary_n that_o a_o reasonable_a time_n be_v allow_v for_o return_v of_o answer_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o like_a form_n four_o whereas_o a_o number_n of_o conference_n have_v be_v have_v in_o other_o cause_n with_o the_o less_o effectual_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o partial_a and_o untrue_a report_n publish_v afterward_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v on_o both_o part_n of_o their_o agreement_n to_o have_v that_o very_a book_n and_o no_o other_o set_v abroad_o wherein_o their_o present_a authorize_v notary_n do_v write_v those_o thing_n full_o and_o only_o which_o be_v write_v and_o there_o read_v be_v by_o their_o own_o open_a testimony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o other_o circumstance_n hereunto_o belong_v whether_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o time_n place_n and_o language_n or_o for_o prevention_n of_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a speech_n or_o to_o any_o end_n and_o purpose_n else_o they_o may_v be_v think_v on_o when_o occasion_n serve_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o broach_v my_o private_a conceit_n for_o the_o order_n of_o a_o public_a action_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a albeit_o i_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o under_o correction_n of_o they_o who_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n to_o over-rule_v but_o that_o so_o venturous_a boldness_n i_o see_v be_v a_o thing_n now_o general_a and_o be_o thereby_o of_o good_a hope_n that_o where_o all_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o sharp_a accuser_n 6._o what_o success_n god_n may_v give_v unto_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n sentence_n we_o can_v tell_v but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n itself_o have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o into_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o strong_a as_o for_o other_o mean_n without_o this_o they_o seldom_o prevail_v i_o will_v therefore_o know_v whether_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o irksome_a strife_n wherein_o you_o and_o your_o follower_n do_v stand_v thus_o formal_o divide_v against_o the_o authorize_v guide_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n subject_n unto_o their_o charge_n whether_o i_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v your_o cause_n to_o any_o other_o high_a judgement_n than_o your_o own_o or_o else_o intend_v to_o persist_v and_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v till_o yourselves_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o condemn_v yourselves_o if_o your_o determination_n be_v this_o we_o can_v be_v but_o sorry_a that_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o such_o 17._o of_o who_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v way_n of_o peaceable_a conclusion_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o certain_a the_o one_o a_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a decision_n give_v by_o authority_n thereto_o appoint_v within_o ourselves_o the_o other_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a authority_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o way_n god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o direct_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o use_v the_o latter_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v this_o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
whereas_o now_o which_o soever_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o reason_n transgress_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n why_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o more_o than_o probable_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v law_n whether_o mixt_o or_o mere_o humane_a be_v make_v by_o politic_a society_n some_o only_a as_o those_o society_n be_v civil_o unite_v some_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o make_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o call_v the_o church_n of_o law_n humane_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o force_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v gracious_o endue_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o enable_v the_o same_o to_o findeâ—out_v both_o those_o law_n which_o all_o man_n general_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o any_o order_a state_n of_o government_n now_o beside_o that_o law_n which_o simple_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n link_v with_o other_o in_o some_o form_n of_o politic_a society_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o touch_v all_o such_o several_a body_n politic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v public_a commerce_n with_o another_o and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o sociable_a communion_n because_o the_o wellspring_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o natural_a delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o transfuse_v from_o himself_o into_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o into_o himself_o especial_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v most_o consist_v 2_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o humane_a communion_n therefore_o be_v speech_n because_o thereby_o we_o impart_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n see_v beast_n be_v not_o hereof_o capable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v no_o such_o conference_n they_o be_v in_o degree_n although_o above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v deny_v sense_n yet_o low_a than_o to_o be_v sociable_a companion_n of_o man_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v give_v reason_n it_o be_v of_o adam_n say_v that_o among_o the_o beast_n 22._o he_o sound_v not_o for_o himself_o any_o meet_a companion_n civil_a society_n do_v more_o content_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o any_o private_a kind_n of_o solitary_a live_n because_o in_o society_n this_o good_a of_o mutual_a participation_n be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o otherwise_o herewith_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o we_o covet_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n even_o with_o all_o mankind_n legib._n which_o thing_n socrates_n intend_v to_o signify_v profess_v himself_o a_o citizen_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o very_a natural_a desire_n in_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o wish_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a fellowship_n with_o all_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o wonderful_a delight_n man_n have_v some_o to_o visit_v foreign_a country_n some_o to_o discover_v nation_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o deal_n of_o other_o people_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o traffic_v sake_n or_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o be_v confederated_a each_o may_v make_v other_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o for_o such_o cause_n also_o as_o move_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o visit_v solomon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o nature_n do_v presume_v that_o how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v towards_o men._n 3_o touch_v law_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o behalf_n even_o as_o those_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o man_n retain_v his_o original_a integrity_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v each_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o require_v the_o access_n of_o other_o law_n now_o that_o man_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v grow_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a again_o as_o those_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v man_n live_v in_o public_a society_n together_o with_o that_o harmless_a disposition_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o serve_v when_o man_n iniquity_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v within_o any_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o national_a law_n of_o natural_a commerce_n between_o society_n of_o that_o former_a and_o better_a quality_n may_v have_v be_v other_o then_o now_o when_o nation_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o offer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v in_o every_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n that_o distinction_n between_o primary_n and_o secondary_a law_n the_o one_o ground_v upon_o sincere_a the_o other_o build_v upon_o deprave_a nature_n primary_n law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v embassage_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o commodious_a traffic_n and_o the_o like_a secondary_a law_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o this_o present_a unquiet_a world_n be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o i_o mean_v law_n of_o arm_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o better_o know_v then_o keep_v but_o what_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v contain_v i_o omit_v to_o search_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o his_o private_a resolution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n of_o itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o anaihilate_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v all_o access_n of_o stranger_n into_o their_o coast_n â—n_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n both_o by_o josephus_n and_o theodore_v deserve_o blame_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o hospitality_n which_o for_o common_a humanity_n sake_n assâ—ct_n all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n shall_v embrace_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n 5._o as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o preservation_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniform_o keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_n religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o 23._o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o then_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o factious_a and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a
apply_v of_o they_o unto_o case_n particular_a be_v not_o without_o most_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_v many_o way_n for_o man_n instruction_n beside_o be_v they_o plain_a of_o themselves_o or_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o testimony_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a assent_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o action_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n beset_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o cause_n man_n of_o sundry_a wit_n to_o be_v also_o of_o sundry_a judgement_n concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v requisite_a it_o can_v but_o seem_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a law_n shall_v herein_o help_v our_o imbecility_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v easy_a hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v man_n ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o nature_n law_n do_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n particular_a so_o manifestarentur_fw-la far_o have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n even_o of_o sundry_a whole_a nation_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o have_v not_o discern_v no_o not_o gross_a iniquity_n to_o be_v sin_n again_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o wear_v â—o_o fawn_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o own_o deformity_n without_o the_o feel_a sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o wretched_a even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o not_o know_v they_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o take_v away_o how_o shall_v our_o fester_a sore_n be_v cure_v but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v a_o law_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v the_o very_o close_a and_o most_o unsearchable_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o humane_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n possible_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o we_o know_v even_o secret_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o wander_a cogitation_n final_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n needful_a and_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o many_o which_o few_o man_n natural_a capacity_n and_o some_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o they_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n but_o a_o few_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n free_a from_o all_o such_o affair_n as_o may_v trouble_v their_o meditation_n instruct_v in_o the_o sharp_a and_o the_o subtle_a point_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v and_o that_o very_a hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o man_n do_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n dream_n of_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o our_o creator_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n eternal_a thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o law_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o a_o light_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n not_o without_o the_o hazard_n or_o rather_o not_o with_o the_o hazard_n but_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o soul_n most_o undoubted_o now_o save_v we_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o sovereign_a good_a be_v desire_v natural_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o natural_a desire_n have_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o man_n have_v utter_o disable_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o mean_n have_v have_v other_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n a_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v natural_o must_v now_o supernatural_o be_v attain_v final_o we_o see_v that_o because_o those_o latter_a exclude_v not_o the_o former_a quite_o and_o clean_o as_o unnecessary_a therefore_o together_o with_o such_o supernatural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o teach_v also_o with_o they_o such_o natural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n easy_o have_v be_v know_v 13._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v law_n unto_o our_o father_n write_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o day_n their_o memory_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n whereof_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o merciful_o relieve_v the_o same_o by_o often_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v special_o mindful_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v unto_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o after_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v mean_v more_o durable_a to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o use_n not_o without_o precise_a direction_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o therefore_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o device_n for_o god_n take_v this_o act_n to_o himself_o i_o have_v write_v furthermore_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n follow_v command_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n john_n ult_n how_o often_o express_a charge_n be_v give_v scribe_n write_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o accidental_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v although_o writing_n be_v not_o that_o which_o add_v authority_n and_o strength_n thereunto_o final_o though_o his_o law_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o obedience_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v his_o providence_n notwithstanding_o which_o have_v make_v principal_a choice_n of_o this_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o who_o see_v not_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a benefit_n that_o have_v grow_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n commit_v unto_o writing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o esteem_v as_o the_o value_n thereof_o deserve_v when_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n otherwhere_o then_o only_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whether_o we_o do_v now_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v to_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v to_o his_o write_a law_n honour_v equal_o and_o adore_v both_o as_o divine_a our_o answer_n be_v no._n they_o that_o so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_o convey_v then_o that_o which_o spread_v itself_o by_o report_n and_o descend_v by_o relation_n of_o former_a generation_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o sure_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o thus_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o howsoever_o if_o the_o simple_a be_v so_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v content_a perhaps_o very_o well_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n as_o they_o account_v it_o of_o that_o common_a error_n what_o hazard_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o when_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o report_n how_o maim_v and_o deform_v it_o become_v they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o mind_n consider_v but_o only_o that_o little_a of_o thing_n divine_a which_o the_o go_v heathen_a have_v in_o such_o sort_n receive_v how_o miserable_a have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v long_o ere_o this_o if_o want_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o his_o law_n but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o report_n and_o relation_n from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o scripture_n it_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v meet_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n much_o but_o personal_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o certain_a man_n
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
after_o they_o have_v be_v express_o and_o witting_o impose_v law_n positive_a there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o kind_n beforementioned_a as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o arâ—_n law_n which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o till_o we_o have_v so_o tie_v ourselves_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o law_n positive_a in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o the_o civil_a constitution_n peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a commonweal_n in_o the_o three_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n in_o war_n be_v positive_a and_o in_o the_o last_o all_o the_o judicial_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o although_o no_o law_n but_o positive_a be_v mutable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o mutable_a which_o be_v positive_a positive_a law_n be_v either_o permanent_a or_o else_o changeable_a according_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o alteration_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o admit_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v exact_a law_n that_o concern_v supernatural_a duty_n be_v all_o positive_a and_o either_o concern_v man_n supernatural_o as_o man_n or_o else_o as_o part_n of_o a_o supernatural_a society_n which_o society_n we_o call_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n supernatural_o be_v to_o concern_v they_o as_o duty_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o god_n have_v open_v they_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o natural_a ground_n at_o all_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deduce_v but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o natural_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n do_v differ_v from_o natural_a society_n in_o this_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o associate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o man_n but_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o holy_a men._n again_o the_o church_n be_v hoth_v a_o society_n and_o a_o society_n supernatural_a although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n it_o have_v the_o self_n same_o original_a ground_n which_o other_o politic_a society_n have_v namely_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v unto_o sociable_a life_n and_o consent_n to_o some_o certain_a bond_n of_o association_n which_o bond_n be_v the_o law_n that_o appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n supernatural_a this_o be_v peculiar_a that_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o association_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o law_n supernatural_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v reach_v may_v not_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o duty_n wherefore_o to_o end_v with_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v man_n unto_o those_o law_n divine_a that_o belong_v whether_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o either_o to_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o live_v in_o politic_a society_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o politic_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n have_v unto_o any_o such_o variable_a accident_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o of_o society_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o law_n that_o so_o belong_v unto_o man_n man_n they_o belong_v for_o ever_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v positive_a law_n unless_o be_v positive_a god_n himself_o which_o make_v they_o alter_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o far_o forth_o constant_a which_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o order_n whereof_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v institute_v be_v not_o changeable_a without_o cause_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o change_n when_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n or_o society_n or_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clean_a otherwise_o awhile_o after_o and_o so_o may_v require_v to_o be_v otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n no_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o constancy_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o st._n john_n do_v so_o peculiar_o term_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n polir_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o eternal_a gospel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o any_o other_o instead_o of_o it_o proclaim_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v whereas_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o deliver_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v notwithstanding_o clean_a abrogate_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v but_o temporary_a cause_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a introduction_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a birth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o law_n so_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v concern_v the_o author_n whereof_o even_o infidel_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v albeit_o about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_n very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a to_o take_v from_o thence_o our_o direction_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a then_o to_o wade_v through_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n and_o moment_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v either_o for_o or_o against_o our_o design_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o very_a paynim_n thus_o much_o strabo_n witness_v 16._o man_n that_o be_v civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o common_a law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o multitude_n shall_v with_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o onething_n for_o this_o be_v civil_o to_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n manage_v community_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o from_o men._n and_o our_o ancient_a predecessor_n do_v sure_o most_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n consultation_n with_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n whereof_o so_o great_a store_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v so_o free_a so_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a access_n for_o all_o man_n 98_o by_o thy_o commandment_n this_o be_v david_n confession_n unto_o god_n thou_o
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
device_n bring_v in_o which_o our_o father_n never_o know_v when_o their_o grave_n and_o reverend_a superior_n do_v reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o augustin_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n wonder_v at_o for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o we_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o so_o think_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o now_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v sure_o by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o take_v exception_n hereat_o because_o such_o argument_n be_v negative_a much_o less_o when_o the_o like_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n negative_o may_v be_v good_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_o good_a that_o in_o all_o action_n man_n may_v urge_v it_o the_o father_n i_o grant_v do_v use_v very_o general_a and_o large_a term_n even_o as_o hiero_n the_o king_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o archimedes_n from_o henceforward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o archimedes_n can_v simple_o in_o nothing_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o fort_n approve_v his_o skill_n that_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o ever_o after_o in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o in_o speak_v thus_o large_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o man_n speech_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n persuasion_n 7._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travel_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drist_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 34_o than_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_o high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiric_n so_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverent_o have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v or_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o every_o of_o these_o the_o contrary_a of_o most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o for_o particular_a application_n to_o special_a occasion_n as_o also_o in_o other_o manifold_a respect_n infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o abundant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o noble_a part_n of_o knowledge_n worthy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v have_v some_o direction_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v of_o purpose_n prescribe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n yet_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n that_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o example_n many_o which_o it_o propose_v for_o all_o church-governor_n even_o in_o particularity_n to_o follow_v yea_o that_o those_o thing_n final_o which_o be_v of_o principal_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n although_o not_o that_o form_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o we_o against_o they_o uphold_v be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a scripture_n contain_v if_o all_o this_o be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o pin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accuser_n own_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n whether_o this_o accusation_n be_v deserve_v where_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o 5._o but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n live_v to_o err_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o wrest_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o error_n that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o inconsiderate_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v common_o persist_v in_o as_o long_o as_o wit_n by_o whet_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sleight_n whereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o present_a contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o come_v herein_o to_o pass_v with_o man_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o with_o they_o who_o state_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o only_o the_o help_n which_o by_o subtle_a conveyance_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o casual_a event_n arise_v from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v clean_o spend_v they_o which_o first_o give_v out_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v this_o principle_n plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n cross_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o other_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n enjoin_v abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n degree_n take_v by_o divine_n in_o university_n sundry_a church_n office_n dignity_n and_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o find_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o think_v by_o the_o one_o only_a stroke_n of_o that_o axiom_n to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o oracle_n be_v sift_v be_v repeal_v true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a then_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o what_o law_n they_o mean_v their_o common_a ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v but_o deliver_v historical_o we_o construe_v without_o any_o warrant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_o mean_v and_o so_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v do_v we_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o in_o number_n seem_v more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a against_o they_o that_o witting_o shall_v presume_v thus_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n church_n 6._o but_o let_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hereby_o intend_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v it_o once_o stand_v as_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o law_n more_o than_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o sentence_n it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o give_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o command_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o condemn_v be_v rashness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v for_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n nuptiali_fw-la which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v commandment_n that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashe_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaus_fw-la be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n more_o or_o less_o show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v 2._o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o custom_n both_o mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n signify_v tedious_a it_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n establish_v yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n observe_v though_o not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 7._o well_o yet_o a_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o colour_v that_o paradox_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 35._o still_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o show_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o till_o further_a reply_n come_v the_o cause_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o feeble_a distinction_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o specialty_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o to_o order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o with_o caution_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n four_o general_a rule_n require_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v best_a and_o near_a agree_v with_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o only_o not_o against_o but_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o nothing_o scandalous_a
the_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o will_v have_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v immutable_a they_o which_o urge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o have_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v unless_o himself_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v they_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v know_v if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v better_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v from_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o undo_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v know_v they_o can_v better_v god_n never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v better_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v that_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a that_o which_o succee_v as_o better_v now_o when_o change_n be_v requisite_a have_v be_v worse_o when_o that_o which_o now_o be_v change_v be_v institute_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o then_o leave_v this_o to_o choose_v that_o neither_o will_v now_o reject_v that_o to_o choose_v this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o new-grown_a occasion_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v betterworse_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o 15._o require_v itself_o to_o be_v change_v against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o abrogate_v or_o innovate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v attempt_v it_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v contain_v not_o only_a doctrine_n instruct_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o precept_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o well_o of_o discipline_n as_o of_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o ever_o the_o article_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v touch_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o regiment_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a new_a law_n of_o government_n what_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o make_v not_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o alone_a immovable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o cast_v a_o new_a the_o law_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o polity_n not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a always_o to_o do_v as_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a the_o matter_n contrariwise_o of_o action_n daily_o changeable_a especial_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n belong_v unto_o church_n polity_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v any_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o that_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o plain_o thereby_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o touch_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o outward_a polity_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n law_n and_o decree_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v 15._o which_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v after_o they_o be_v make_v be_v also_o change_v as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n shall_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o themselves_o that_o certain_a thing_n in_o discipline_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o changeable_a point_n of_o discipline_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o former_a position_n stand_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o command_v if_o they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o may_v suffer_v change_n how_o can_v this_o latter_a stand_n affirm_v all_o thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n their_o distinction_n touch_v matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v more_o change_v the_o one_o than_o we_o may_v the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v unchangeableness_n in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o neither_o god_n be_v author_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o unto_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a wherefore_o all_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o change_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v here_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o way_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o profess_v that_o many_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n polity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v in_o fain_a to_o argue_v for_o the_o changeableness_n of_o law_n ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o otherwise_o they_o of_o necessity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v abandon_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o but_o to_o abate_v this_o error_n in_o they_o and_o direct_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a flatter_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o high_o of_o it_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o no_o age_n ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o we_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v it_o devise_v it_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o advantage_v our_o own_o cause_n the_o very_o best_a way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o which_o anala_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o time_n but_o with_o any_o such_o partial_a eye_n to_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o by_o cunning_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n seem_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v nor_o mean_a to_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a concern_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n the_o same_o we_o have_v plain_o deliver_v as_o be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o of_o practice_n no_o untruth_n can_v possible_o avail_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n long_o and_o that_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v like_o most_o behoveful_o speak_v scripture_n 11._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o grant_v for_o truth_n
that_o those_o very_a law_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v changeable_a be_v notwithstanding_o uncapable_a of_o change_n be_v he_o which_o give_v they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v forbid_v absolute_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o may_v they_o admit_v alteration_n against_o the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o lawmaker_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o cause_n why_o of_o right_n there_o shall_v be_v necessary_o a_o immutable_a form_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o church_n polity_n so_o set_v down_o the_o change_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v forbid_v sure_o for_o man_n to_o alter_v those_o law_n which_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a to_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o establish_v law_n so_o permanent_a and_o immutable_a that_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o alter_v they_o can_v but_o high_o offend_v god_n thus_o they_o reason_v first_o 1._o if_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o establish_v law_n of_o government_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n law_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n may_v not_o alter_v shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o this_o his_o household_n declare_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o law_n as_o be_v durable_a if_o those_o be_v changeable_a which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o which_o to_o think_v be_v heinous_a impiety_n we_o of_o necessity_n must_v confess_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n which_o argument_n shall_v need_v no_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o but_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_o make_v moses_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v movable_a from_o place_n to_o place_n solomon_n a_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a temple_n which_o be_v not_o movable_a therefore_o solomon_n be_v faithfull_a than_o moses_n which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v think_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o do_v plain_o follow_v he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o faithful_a the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v must_v compare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o do_v unto_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n attribute_v faithfulness_n unto_o both_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n in_o but_o christ_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v he_o by_o charge_n and_o commission_n though_o to_o govern_v it_o yet_o to_o govern_v it_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n over_o this_o house_n as_o be_v his_o own_o entire_a possession_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v make_v protestation_n 1._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o faithful_n therefore_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o will_v require_v the_o immutability_n of_o law_n concern_v church_n polity_n they_o answer_v yea_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v less_o favour_v we_o then_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n guide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o and_o see_v this_o do_v so_o continue_v even_o till_o christ_n now_o to_o ease_n god_n of_o that_o care_n or_o rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o his_o patronage_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o sure_o none_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o his_o church_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n beast_n have_v which_o man_n have_v not_o how_o naked_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o impotent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n after_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n repine_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n for_o they_o be_v towards_o we_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n no_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n towards_o he_o by_o such_o difference_n for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a may_v we_o not_o even_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v law_n of_o secular_a regiment_n their_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n do_v command_v and_o moses_n commit_v unto_o writing_n all_o thing_n pertinent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o civil_a as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n god_n give_v they_o law_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o commonweal_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o his_o own_o do_v god_n less_o regard_v our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n or_o provide_v for_o it_o worse_o than_o they_o to_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o as_o to_o they_o deliver_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o graft_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o incorporate_n into_o israel_n do_v import_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o their_o whole_a polity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o weak_a such_o dispute_n be_v and_o how_o small_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1â—_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a unto_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o office_n the_o law_n that_o belong_v thereto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o write_v of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n contrariwise_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v rather_o mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o legal_a sort_n again_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o great_a part_n with_o restraint_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n behold_v 5._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o even_o within_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n positive_a he_o plain_o distinguish_v afterward_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v moral_a 14._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v again_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v for_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o follow_v immediate_o 22._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o multitude_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o add_v no_o more_o and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o concern_v other_o law_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o the_o people_n alacrity_n herein_o god_n high_o commend_v with_o most_o effectual_a and_o hearty_a speech_n 31._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v speak_v well_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
therein_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o four_o book_n 1._o how_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n 3._o the_o second_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n blame-worthy_a 4._o how_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o mean_v they_o contradict_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o since_o we_o allow_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o therefore_o may_v not_o allow_v such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v because_o we_o can_v account_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n as_o of_o our_o father_n 6._o to_o their_o allegation_n that_o the_o course_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n do_v make_v against_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n 7._o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o best_a polity_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v for_o establishment_n of_o sound_a religion_n to_o hâ—ve_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a 9_o that_o neither_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o as_o furnish_v out_o of_o their_o store_n nor_o any_o hope_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v do_v make_v any_o more_o against_o our_o ceremony_n then_o the_o former_a allegation_n have_v do_v 10._o the_o grief_n which_o they_o say_v godly_a brethren_n conceive_v at_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v câ—â—â—men_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o reprove_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o church_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o four_o for_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v they_o say_v abuse_v unto_o iâ—â—aery_n and_o arâ—_n by_o that_o mean_v become_v scandalous_a 13._o the_o five_o for_o that_o we_o retain_v they_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a church_n reform_v before_o we_o which_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o 14._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—or_a the_o establisement_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v church_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o softness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o word_n be_v even_o as_o oracle_n among_o man_n seem_v evermore_o loath_a to_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o thing_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v wonderful_a apparent_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o that_o seventy_o which_o delight_v to_o reprove_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o see_v amiss_o as_o to_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o duty_n bind_v it_o to_o reprove_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o zeal_n have_v drown_v charity_n and_o skill_n meekness_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v reprove_v by_o whosoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n maintain_v they_o against_o profane_a and_o deride_v adversary_n her_o own_o child_n have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o deâ—ision_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o it_o shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v hear_v which_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o outward_a receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o themselves_o do_v compare_v unto_o mint_n and_o cummin_n 1â—1_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o polity_n be_v weighty_a we_o hope_v that_o for_o small_a thing_n their_o strife_n will_v neither_o be_v earnest_a noâ—_n long_o the_o fift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n here_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v only_o those_o general_a exception_n which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n against_o they_o first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v may_v plain_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o their_o quality_n the_o better_o be_v discern_v we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o in_o every_o grand_a or_o main_a public_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n wherein_o the_o essence_n thereof_o consist_v a_o certain_a outward_a fashion_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v in_o decent_a sort_n administer_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o few_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o element_n let_v the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o both_o do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n baptism_n be_v give_v by_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o those_o mystical_a word_n be_v add_v thereunto_o but_o the_o due_a and_o decent_a form_n of_o administer_a those_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o end_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o set_v down_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o man_n be_v edify_v when_o either_o their_o understanding_n be_v teach_v somewhat_o whereof_o in_o such_o action_n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v or_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n suitable_a thereunto_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n stir_v up_o unto_o that_o reverence_n devotion_n attention_n and_o due_a regard_n which_o in_o those_o case_n seem_v requisite_a because_o therefore_o unto_o this_o purpose_n not_o only_a speech_n but_o sundry_a sensible_a mean_n beside_o have_v always_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o especial_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o lively_a and_o the_o most_o apprehensive_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v the_o sit_v to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n from_o hence_o have_v rise_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n readins_n question_v exhorting_n but_o even_o of_o visible_a sign_n also_o which_o be_v use_v in_o perfomance_n of_o holy_a action_n be_v undoubted_o most_o effectual_a to_o open_v such_o matter_n as_o man_n when_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v careful_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o inform_v to_o what_o effect_n such_o duty_n serve_v we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v suffer_v public_a action_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o sacred_a to_o pass_v without_o some_o visible_a solemnity_n the_o very_a strangeness_n whereof_o and_o difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a do_v cause_n popular_a eye_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o mark_v the_o same_o word_n both_o because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o move_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o slight_o hear_v and_o therefore_o with_o singular_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n shall_v pass_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o certain_a sensible_a action_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o memory_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o make_v profitable_a let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o folly_n and_o toy_n because_o we_o sometime_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o a_o wit_n dispose_v to_o scorn_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o conceive_v may_v ask_v wherefore_o abraham_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a
this_o be_v predominant_a we_o have_v most_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o that_o they_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o first_o consultation_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v be_v man_n which_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o his_o church_n take_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v thereunto_o necessary_a not_o reject_v any_o good_a or_o convenient_a thing_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perhaps_o like_v it_o if_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a although_o they_o be_v glad_a we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v they_o this_o their_o solace_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o every_o such_o thing_n their_o tormentor_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v entrance_n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o this_o utter_a extirpation_n have_v in_o some_o place_n takenroot_v and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o we_o put_v they_o in_o some_o more_o hope_n than_o if_o all_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v either_o for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o enter_v if_o desire_n of_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o other_o shall_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o course_n we_o have_v take_v how_o much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o prevent_v our_o own_o fear_n withhold_v we_o from_o that_o we_o be_v urge_v unto_o especial_o see_v that_o our_o own_o fear_n we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o hope_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o fort_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o in_o maintain_v and_o urge_v these_o ceremony_n none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a as_o papist_n and_o they_o who_o papist_n suborn_v this_o speech_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o their_o proof_n more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v true_a must_v have_v mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o ceremony_n he_o must_v have_v note_v who_o among_o they_o do_v speak_v often_o or_o be_v most_o earnest_a he_o must_v have_v be_v both_o acquaint_v thorough_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o and_o also_o privy_a to_o what_o conference_n or_o compact_n be_v pass_v in_o secret_a between_o they_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o notice_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a yet_o they_o which_o allege_v this_o will_v have_v it_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o see_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o true_a what_o gain_v they_o by_o it_o sundry_a of_o they_o that_o be_v popish_a be_v eager_a in_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o good_a thing_n further_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o a_o smister_n intent_n and_o purpose_n who_o forwardness_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bridle_n to_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o better_a and_o sincerer_n meaning_n they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o all_o popish_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o order_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v be_v holy_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o even_o this_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o term_v so_o often_o by_o a_o excellency_n 54._o the_o lord_n cause_v be_v gratissima_fw-la most_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o which_o hope_v for_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o it_o and_o that_o our_o age_n have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o very_a sectary_n of_o dionysius_n the_o famous_a atheist_n now_o if_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o irreligious_a as_o they_o do_v we_o with_o superstitious_a favourer_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o plead_v and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o clamorous_a for_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v either_o atheist_n or_o else_o proctor_n suborn_v by_o atheist_n the_o answer_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o and_o there_o a_o end_n for_o they_o must_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o presume_v our_o cause_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church-order_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o against_o they_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sorry_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v hurtful_a if_o not_o pernicious_a thereunto_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a they_o must_v and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o good_a mean_a to_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o among_o which_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o geneva_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o have_v not_o they_o the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o wafer-cake_n these_o thing_n than_o the_o godly_a there_o can_v digest_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a here_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o there_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n some_o further_a mean_v peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v consider_v the_o revenge_n they_o take_v on_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o so_o great_a grief_n so_o long_o for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o corrosive_n to_o such_o as_o oppugn_v they_o undoubted_o to_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o that_o which_o they_o reverence_v be_v oppugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v grieve_v shall_v think_v withal_o what_o they_o be_v who_o they_o grieve_v for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v as_o good_a at_o the_o least_o on_o our_o part_n as_o on_o they_o till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n decide_v who_o have_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o for_o error_n so_o that_o till_o then_o the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o sound_a to_o ease_v their_o grief_n must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o opinion_n the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o we_o therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v like_o little_a leprous_a clothes_n infectious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o soft_a and_o gentle_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v insensible_o penicious_a work_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o feel_v work_v thus_o they_o say_v but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o only_o and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o their_o art_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o word_n shall_v persuade_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o deadly_a infection_n can_v grow_v from_o
similitude_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v against_o every_o such_o evil_a as_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o show_v possibility_n of_o dangerous_a event_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likelihood_n also_o of_o the_o same_o to_o follow_v in_o we_o except_o we_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v moreover_o make_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sufficient_a way_n of_o prevention_n but_o by_o evacuate_v clean_a and_o by_o empry_v the_o church_n of_o every_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v present_o call_v in_o question_n till_o this_o be_v do_v their_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o way_n they_o prescribe_v we_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o must_v rest_v in_o suspense_n and_o lest_o hereat_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v upon_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v against_o babylon_n rebold_n we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v the_o discase_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o through_o her_o wilfulness_n do_v rest_n uncured_a let_v they_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n may_v drive_v itself_o in_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o their_o counsel_n their_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v like_o heretical_a church_n in_o any_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o do_v not_o take_v by_o prescript_n appointment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v by_o this_o axiom_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n because_o such_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a use_v but_o do_v not_o the_o selfsame_a axiom_n bar_v we_o even_o from_o leaven_a bread_n also_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v the_o opinion_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n erroneous_a where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v find_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o lest_o here_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_a we_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o to_o use_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o let_v they_o imagine_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n where_o a_o greek_a church_n and_o popish_a both_o be_v and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o near_a let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o three_o shall_v do_v without_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v it_o to_o neither_o and_o their_o axiom_n do_v exclude_v it_o from_o both_o if_o this_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o must_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o axiom_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o place_n save_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o the_o church_n have_v large_a scope_n it_o rest_v that_o they_o search_v out_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o allege_v otherwise_o they_o constrain_v not_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n axiom_n not_o then_o when_o she_o have_v the_o wide_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o choice_n jew_n 11._o against_o such_o ceremony_n general_o as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o one_o church_n have_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n common_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v particular_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a bad_a and_o noisome_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v such_o rite_n and_o order_n what_o freedom_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o retain_v the_o other_o still_o as_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o general_a exception_n against_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v into_o we_o 〈…〉_z so_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o be_v except_v against_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v beside_o either_o jewish_a or_o abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o grow_v scandalous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v almost_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n take_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o fair_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n borrow_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o their_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o by_o foolish_a and_o tidiculous_a imitation_n all_o their_o massing_n furniture_n almost_o they_o take_v from_o the_o law_n lest_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n they_o shall_v want_v vestment_n for_o their_o stage_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o same_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o ought_v to_o remove_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o most_o spiteful_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v vannâ—_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o thing_n without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o nation_n this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o take_v anleavened_a briad_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o easy_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v namely_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v one_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o spitefull_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n for_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o venomous_a against_o christ_n as_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a lest_o to_o be_v use_v as_o â—it_a church_n pattern_n for_o imitation_n another_o cause_n be_v the_o solemn_z abrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o resume_v be_v to_o chock_v our_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v disannul_v they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o second_o cause_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v upon_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o reach_v not_o although_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v frame_v itself_o to_o the_o jew_n example_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a yet_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n herein_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a consideration_n still_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v follow_v above_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o of_o the_o perperuity_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a we_o likewise_o know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o this_o point_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o evidence_n which_o
number_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n for_o so_o they_o take_v it_o a_o unlawful_a 18._o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n this_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n such_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n reckon_v up_o i_o think_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o fornication_n according_a unto_o the_o scase_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n construe_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o homicide_n only_o be_v forbid_v but_o construe_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a other_o sense_n and_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n a_o true_a when_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o shed_v blood_n so_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o that_o know_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v thereof_o a_o narrow_a construction_n than_o he_o which_o measure_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n wherein_o sundry_a kind_n even_o of_o conjugal_a copulation_n be_v prohibit_v as_o impure_a unclean_a unhonest_a 5.1_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v term_v incestuous_a marriage_n fornication_n if_o any_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n themselves_o through_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n take_v simple_a fornication_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n offensive_a unto_o believe_v jew_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v better_o teach_v our_o propose_v of_o another_o conjecture_n be_v unto_o they_o no_o prejudice_n some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a again_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n leo_n say_v 9_o apostolical_a ordinance_n belove_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o certain_a of_o they_o it_o have_v choose_v one_o to_o benefit_n evangelical_n knowledge_n withal_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v jewish_a may_v now_o be_v christian_a custom_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conform_v the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o rein_v they_o in_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o deal_v as_o about_o judaisme_n some_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o itself_o some_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n absolute_o have_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o either_o soon_o necessary_a to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o further_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o truth_n can_v bear_v some_o of_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n urge_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a as_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o as_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o no_o less_o even_a after_o the_o contrary_a determination_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n final_o some_o be_v herein_o resolute_a through_o mere_a infidelity_n and_o with_o open_a profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n as_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o control_v slanderer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o marcionites_n and_o manichees_n be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n have_v intermingle_v with_o readins_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n part_n it_o intermingle_v with_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a write_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o drink_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o with_o water_n be_v seal_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v with_o eucharist_n with_o martyrdom_n set_v forward_o they_o will_v have_v wonder_v in_o those_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n shall_v term_v this_o by_o way_n of_o disdain_n mangle_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n they_o which_o honour_n the_o law_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n so_o abolish_v with_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n become_v immediate_o wicked_a and_o the_o very_a name_n hateful_a as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ungodly_a function_n no_o as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o final_a desolation_n be_v accomplish_v the_o very_a christian_a jew_n do_v continue_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o legal_a service_n that_o very_a law_n therefore_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o abolish_v do_v not_o so_o soon_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o afterward_o unlawful_a so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n of_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o god_n do_v now_o hate_v sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v heathenish_a or_o jewish_a so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o with_o impiety_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a let_v then_o the_o only_a evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n themselves_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v continue_v the_o only_a difference_n it_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a they_o now_o have_v a_o metaphorical_a use_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n of_o remembrance_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o use_v name_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v accustom_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v though_o it_o neither_o command_v we_o any_o particularity_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o number_n and_o the_o weighty_a which_o it_o do_v command_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v touch_v such_o as_o through_o simplicity_n of_o error_n do_v urge_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n teach_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_a st._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n common_o either_o dispute_v or_o give_v warning_n jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v while_o they_o flourish_v no_o less_o persecute_v the_o church_n than_o heathen_n and_o after_o their_o estate_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v not_o that_o way_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o famous_a city_n almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o to_o do_v they_o spare_v no_o labour_n this_o give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o make_v sundry_a law_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 131._o the_o festival_n present_v which_o jew_n or_o heretic_n use_v to_o send_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o holiday_n solemnize_v in_o their_o company_n again_o from_o the_o jew_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n â—_o which_o council_n be_v afterward_o indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n both_o of_o
you_o lay_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o reserve_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o that_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o come_v who_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o i_o may_v forthwith_o send_v away_o by_o letter_n to_o carry_v your_o beneficence_n unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o uniformity_n throughout_o all_o church_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o best_o to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o forsake_v this_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o some_o kind_n of_o countenance_n more_o than_o the_o pretext_n of_o livery-coat_n afford_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o man_n duty_n to_o clothe_v all_o his_o child_n miluus_fw-la or_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o one_o weed_n nor_o they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v church_n be_v rather_o in_o this_o case_n like_o divers_a family_n then_o like_o divers_a servant_n of_o one_o family_n because_o every_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v order_n for_o itself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o as_o one_o family_n be_v not_o abridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o friar_n grey_a for_o that_o another_o do_v wear_v clay_n colour_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o selfsame_a indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o it_o like_v sundry_a to_o use_v as_o for_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v they_o but_o read_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o fifty_a day_n be_v call_v pentecost_n though_o most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whitsunday_n he_o so_o call_v in_o like_a sort_n on_o all_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n whereupon_o their_o meeting_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o those_o day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o station_n give_v they_o of_o which_o custom_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o think_v sit_v either_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v the_o same_o immunity_n from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v we_o keep_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o order_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o judge_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o by_o the_o whole_a those_o few_o except_v which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o common_a pale_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n good_a to_o enclose_v they_o again_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o law_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o will_v needs_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o holy_a synod_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o convenient_a custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o stand_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o if_o any_o part_n do_v wilful_o violate_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o inraised_a again_o by_o that_o general_a authority_n whereunto_o each_o particular_a be_v subject_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n in_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o public_a judgement_n this_o do_v clear_o enough_o appear_v but_o not_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o every_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v uniform_a because_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o part_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v therein_o leave_v each_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v either_o do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o otherwise_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n at_o all_o concern_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o think_v good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v uniform_a the_o way_n which_o they_o now_o conceive_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v then_o never_o think_v on_o for_o till_o now_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n shall_v direct_v all_o church_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o deliberate_v by_o itself_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o thing_n indifferent_a throughout_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicial_a authority_n draw_v into_o one_o only_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o particular_a to_o follow_v and_o because_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n there_o yet_o remain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v as_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a the_o most_o sincere_a and_o reasonable_a way_n namely_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orderly_o take_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a council_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o ceremony_n and_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v must_v be_v by_o mutual_a imitation_n so_o that_o where_o we_o have_v better_a ceremony_n than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o they_o where_o they_o be_v better_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n for_o since_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o particular_a inducement_n whereby_o one_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o better_a which_o another_o church_n lead_v by_o other_o inducement_n judge_v to_o be_v worse_o for_o example_n the_o east_n church_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o west_n church_n better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v it_o worse_o to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o latin_a church_n leaven_v one_o church_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o good_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v as_o stand_v another_o church_n not_o so_o good_a stand_v as_o sit_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n probable_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o add_v somewhat_o else_o to_o define_v more_o certain_o what_o ceremony_n shall_v stand_v for_o best_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o know_v they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o question_n about_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v they_o themselves_o although_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o ceremony_n be_v best_a foresee_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o incomparable_o best_o but_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o leastwise_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v as_o good_a know_v not_o which_o way_n smooth_o to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o matter_n without_o provide_v some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o establishment_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o equal_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a church_n and_o the_o few_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o more_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v more_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o be_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n have_v agree_v already_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n
for_o not_o conform_v herself_o to_o those_o church_n in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o they_o well_o abrogate_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o those_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v first_o reform_v they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o young_a daughter_n conform_v themselves_o in_o attire_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_a sister_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a as_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o livery_n coat_n beforementioned_a st._n paul_n they_o say_v note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a honour_n that_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o athaia_n which_o do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o touch_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a pre-eminence_n of_o junius_n and_o andronicus_n that_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v his_o ancient_n the_o corinthian_n he_o pinch_v with_o this_o demand_n 35._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o you_o or_o have_v it_o light_v on_o you_o alone_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o man_n commendation_n the_o two_o former_a speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v down_o the_o stomach_n of_o proud_a conceit_a man_n that_o glory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v all_o other_o to_o school_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a than_o some_o such_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n three_o sentence_n do_v contain_v wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a odds_o between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o copper_n he_o therefore_o use_v speech_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n man_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o both_o be_v before_o you_o and_o be_v beside_o you_o in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o river_n into_o which_o alone_a the_o word_n have_v flow_v but_o although_o as_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o achaia_n so_o corinth_n have_v be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o show_v that_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whatsoever_o this_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o example_n a_o law_n unto_o all_o other_o indeed_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a church_n for_o approbation_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v sway_n much_o but_o yet_o still_o as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o law_n they_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o church_n unless_o some_o great_a thing_n do_v hinder_v but_o they_o bind_v none_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v many_o save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o then_o their_o voice_n be_v more_o in_o number_n must_v oversway_n their_o judgement_n who_o be_v few_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o great_a half_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v out_o single_a each_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o their_o number_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o shall_v be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o relinguish_v as_o good_a ceremony_n as_o they_o for_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o so_o weak_a premise_n abrogate_a that_o the_o retain_v of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v out_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o what_o need_v this_o wrist_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o we_o a_o accusation_n of_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o course_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o every_o way_n as_o they_o for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o have_v be_v sound_a yet_o see_v they_o lead_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o show_v that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o can_v with_o modesty_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o absolute_o the_o best_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v so_o like_v their_o own_o somewhat_o better_o than_o other_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o they_o must_v in_o equity_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ease_v we_o of_o that_o uncourteous_a burden_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o condemn_v they_o or_o else_o to_o follow_v they_o they_o grant_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o own_o way_n already_o be_v better_o and_o if_o our_o own_o be_v but_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o common_a indulgence_n allow_v we_o to_o think_v they_o at_o the_o least_o half_o a_o think_v the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v and_o never_o draw_v any_o indictment_n at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o think_v commendable_o even_o of_o they_o also_o be_v 14._o to_o leave_v reform_a church_n therefore_o and_o their_o action_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o who_o sight_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v even_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v somewhat_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o simple_a declaration_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o partial_a construction_n whereby_o the_o only_a name_n of_o difference_n from_o some_o other_o church_n be_v think_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v reasonable_a yea_o or_o no._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o alter_v she_o receive_v law_n concern_v such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o change_n of_o law_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n humane_a be_v many_o time_n full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v behoveful_a unto_o man_n prove_v oftentimes_o most_o pernicious_a the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n find_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n establish_v needful_a in_o latter_a to_o be_v abrogate_a beside_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v expedient_a do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v and_o the_o number_n of_o needless_a law_n unabolish_v do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o true_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o have_v in_o it_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o weighty_a unless_o it_o bein_z such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n which_o occasion_n cease_v law_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v abrogate_v themselves_o but_o when_o we_o abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o be_v ill_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v still_o remain_v do_v we_o not_o herein_o revoke_v our_o very_o own_o deed_n and_o upbraid_v ourselves_o with_o folly_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o it_o with_o oversight_n and_o with_o error_n further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o custom_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o many_o age_n or_o year_n have_v consume_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a and_o scandalous_a it_o amaze_v they_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n rather_o such_o as_o man_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n agree_v to_o account_v of_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v even_o those_o thing_n disprove_v disannul_v reject_v which_o use_n have_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a what_o have_v we_o to_o induce_v man_n unto_o the_o willing_a obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o law_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o man_n judgement_n as_o have_v with_o deliberate_a advice_n assent_v
council_n or_o by_o secret_a approbation_n as_o in_o custom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o occasion_n serve_v even_o as_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n general_o keep_v heretofore_o be_v now_o in_o like_a sort_n general_o unkept_a and_o abolish_v every_o where_o notwithstanding_o till_o such_o thing_n be_v abolish_v what_o exception_n can_v there_o be_v take_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n who_o say_v 118._o that_o of_o thing_n harmless_a whatsoever_o there_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v for_o any_o man_n immunity_n from_o observe_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o sure_o odious_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v for_o one_o christian_a church_n to_o abolish_v that_o which_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n and_o that_o without_o any_o detriment_n unto_o religion_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o great_a as_o may_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o unpartial_a man_n appear_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v they_o from_o all_o blame_n of_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n if_o in_o server_z of_o zeal_n they_o have_v remove_v such_o thing_n whereas_o contrariwise_o so_o reasonable_a moderation_n herein_o use_v have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v deserve_o subject_a unto_o that_o bitter_a kind_n of_o obloquy_n whereby_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o love_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v harmless_a maintain_v extreme_o most_o hurtful_a corruption_n so_o we_o peradventure_o may_v be_v upbraid_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o hatred_n towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o extreme_a even_o against_o most_o harmless_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o be_v obstinate_a to_o retain_v that_o which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o conscience_n be_v able_a well_o to_o defend_v so_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v fierce_a and_o violent_a to_o tear_v away_o that_o which_o if_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v condemn_v our_o conscience_n will_v storm_v and_o repine_v thereat_o the_o roman_n have_v banish_v tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a and_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o never_o will_v permit_v any_o man_n more_o to_o reign_v can_v not_o herewith_o content_v themselves_o or_o think_v that_o tyranny_n be_v thorough_o extinguish_v till_o they_o have_v drive_v one_o of_o their_o consul_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n against_o who_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o object_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v tarquin_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v recover_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o name_n be_v leave_v remain_v near_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o cast_v out_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n to_o have_v show_v great_a willingness_n of_o accept_v the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o the_o turk_n christ_n profess_a enemy_n then_o of_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v to_o have_v leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v unto_o thing_n innocent_a to_o have_v eject_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n do_v make_v account_n of_o be_v it_o never_o so_o harmless_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o never_o so_o ancient_a continuance_n without_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o then_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o hap_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v might_n happy_o have_v please_v some_o few_o man_n who_o have_v begin_v such_o a_o course_n themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v their_o example_n follow_v by_o we_o but_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v wisdom_n and_o inspire_v with_o right_a understanding_n whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o he_o foresee_v that_o which_o man_n wit_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o namely_o what_o tragedy_n the_o attempt_n of_o so_o extreme_a alteration_n will_v raise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o interpret_v it_o use_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o provident_a restrain_v hand_n to_o stay_v those_o eager_a affection_n in_o some_o and_o to_o settle_v their_o resolution_n upon_o a_o course_n more_o calm_a and_o moderate_a lest_o as_o in_o other_o most_o ample_a and_o heretofore_o most_o flourish_a dominion_n it_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o so_o likewise_o if_o in_o we_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v enrage_v and_o betake_v itself_o to_o such_o practice_n as_o man_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o embrace_v when_o they_o behold_v thing_n bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n and_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o see_v any_o other_o end_n they_o only_o the_o utter_a oppression_n and_o clean_a extinguishment_n of_o one_o side_n by_o this_o mean_a christendom_n flame_v in_o all_o part_n of_o great_a importance_n at_o once_o they_o all_o have_v want_v that_o comfort_n of_o mutual_a relief_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n sustain_v and_o not_o the_o least_o by_o this_o our_o church_n which_o they_o so_o much_o impeach_v till_o mutual_a combustion_n bloodshed_n and_o waste_v because_o no_o other_o enducement_n will_v serve_v may_v enforce_v they_o through_o very_a faintness_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o endless_a misery_n to_o enter_v on_o all_o side_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o such_o consultation_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o singular_a good_a whereof_o it_o can_v but_o serve_v as_o a_o profitable_a direction_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prove_v available_a when_o they_o shall_v quiet_o consider_v the_o trial_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o have_v of_o both_o kind_n of_o reformation_n as_o well_o this_o moderate_a kind_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v as_o that_o other_o more_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a which_o certain_a church_n elsewhere_o have_v better_o like_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o may_v be_v that_o suspense_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n be_v safe_a and_o seemly_a for_o christian_a man_n than_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o these_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v more_o fervent_a to_o dispute_v be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o who_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o who_o against_o he_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n shall_v reveal_v and_o since_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o open_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v let_v not_o the_o principal_a doer_n themselves_o be_v forget_v when_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n which_o consist_v of_o religious_a soul_n be_v most_o immediate_o the_o precious_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v become_v not_o in_o his_o sight_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o exceed_o great_a that_o very_a superstition_n begin_v even_o to_o feel_v itself_o too_o far_o grow_v the_o first_o that_o with_o we_o make_v way_n to_o repair_v the_o decay_n thereof_o by_o behead_v superstition_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o which_o famous_a king_n as_o we_o know_v be_v edward_n the_o saint_n in_o who_o for_o so_o by_o the_o event_n we_o may_v gather_v it_o please_v god_n righteous_a and_o just_a to_o let_v england_n see_v what_o a_o blessing_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enjoy_v howbeit_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v concern_v enoch_n who_o day_n be_v though_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o scarce_o as_o three_o to_o nine_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o live_v the_o same_o to_o that_o admirable_a child_n most_o worthy_o may_v be_v apply_v though_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n soon_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v much_o time_n but_o what_o ensue_v that_o work_n which_o the_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n have_v begin_v and_o the_o other_o so_o far_o proceed_v in_o be_v in_o short_a space_n so_o overthrow_v as_o if_o almost_o it_o have_v never_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o god_n who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n than_o great_a when_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v utter_o despair_v of_o cause_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o discomfort_n and_o darkness_n a_o most_o glorious_a star_n to_o arise_v and_o on_o her_o head_n settle_v the_o crown_n who_o himself_o have_v keep_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o those_o bloody_a time_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o her_o own_o deliverance_n may_v
and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 57_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ._n 58._o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n the_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v keep_v other_o thing_n in_o baptism_n may_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n 59_o the_o ground_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o necessity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n have_v be_v build_v 60._o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o outward_a baptism_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o true_a necessity_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v 61._o what_o thing_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o father_n respect_v necessity_n 62._o whether_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v true_a baptism_n good_a and_o affect_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o 63._o of_o interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n touch_v faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 64._o interrogatories_n propose_v unto_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o answer_v aâ—_n in_o their_o name_n by_o godfather_n 65._o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 66._o of_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n 67._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 68_o of_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a that_o holy_a sacrament_n 69._o of_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o natural_a cease_v of_o their_o convenient_a institution_n 70._o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v festival_n day_n 71._o exceptious_a against_o our_o keep_n of_o other_o festival_n day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n 72._o of_o day_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o ordinary_a as_o for_o extraordinary_a fast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 73._o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n 74._o the_o church_a of_o woman_n 75._o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n 76._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o serve_v for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o happiness_n not_o eternal_a only_o but_o also_o temporal_a do_v depend_v upon_o it_o 77._o of_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n to_o execute_v that_o heavenly_a office_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ordination_n and_o whether_o convenient_o the_o power_n of_o order_n may_v be_v seek_v or_o sue_v for_o 78._o of_o degree_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v distinguish_v and_o concern_v the_o attire_n of_o minister_n 79._o of_o oblation_n foundation_n endowment_n tithe_n all_o intend_a for_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n which_o purpose_n be_v chief_o fulfil_v by_o the_o clergy_n certain_a and_o sufficient_a maintenance_n must_v needs_o by_o alienation_n of_o church-living_n be_v make_v frustrate_a 80._o of_o ordinatious_a lawful_a without_o title_n and_o without_o any_o popular_a election_n precedent_n but_o in_o no_o case_n without_o regard_n of_o due_a information_n what_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 81._o of_o the_o learning_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o minister_n their_o residence_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o live_n few_o there_o be_v of_o so_o weak_a capacity_n but_o public_a evil_n they_o easy_o espy_v commonweal_n few_o so_o patient_a as_o not_o to_o complain_v when_o the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n thereof_o work_v sensible_a smart_n howbeit_o to_o see_v wherein_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o feel_v consist_v the_o seed_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v and_o the_o method_n of_o cure_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o skill_n the_o study_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o toil_n and_o the_o practice_n so_o beset_v with_o difficulty_n that_o wary_a and_o respective_a man_n have_v rather_o seek_v quiet_o their_o own_o and_o wish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v go_v well_o so_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o they_o they_o with_o pain_n and_o hazard_n make_v themselves_o adviser_n for_o the_o common_a good_a we_o which_o think_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o a_o sign_n of_o cold_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v private_a case_n before_o the_o labour_n of_o appease_v public_a disturbance_n must_v now_o of_o necessity_n refer_v event_n to_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o unpartial_a defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n wherein_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o with_o who_o we_o cont_v as_o to_o yield_v they_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n heretofore_o they_o misconceive_v accuse_v law_n for_o man_n oversight_n import_v evil_n grow_v through_o personal_a defect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a frame_v unto_o some_o sore_n unwholesome_a plaster_n and_o apply_v othersome_a where_o no_o sore_n be_v to_o make_v therefore_o our_o beginning_n that_o which_o to_o both_o part_n be_v most_o acceptable_a we_o agree_v that_o pure_a and_o unstained_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o care_n appertain_v to_o public_a regiment_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o concineri_fw-la aid_n and_o protection_n which_o they_o who_o faithful_o serve_v god_n confess_v they_o receive_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n as_o also_o for_o the_o force_n which_o religion_n have_v to_o qualify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o serviceable_a governor_n the_o apt_a to_o rule_v with_o conscience_n inferior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o willing_a to_o obey_v it_o be_v no_o peculiar_a conceit_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o sound_a consequence_n that_o all_o duty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o man_n be_v more_o religious_a from_o who_o ability_n the_o same_o proceed_v for_o if_o 1._o the_o course_n of_o politic_a affair_n can_v in_o any_o good_a sort_n go_v forward_o without_o fit_a instrument_n and_o that_o which_o sit_v they_o be_v their_o virtue_n let_v polity_n acknowledge_v itself_o indebt_v to_o religion_n godliness_n be_v the_o chief_a top_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n even_o as_o god_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o natural_a be_v the_o union_n of_o religion_n with_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o deem_v there_o be_v neither_o where_o both_o be_v not_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v unseigned_o just_a who_o religion_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v such_o or_o they_o religious_a which_o be_v not_o find_v such_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o just_a action_n precept_n if_o they_o which_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o justice_n follow_v it_o only_o as_o a_o trade_n with_o unquenchable_a and_o unconscionable_a thirst_n of_o gain_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n persuade_v that_o 6_o justice_n be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o themselves_o his_o agent_n in_o this_o business_n the_o sentence_n of_o right_n god_n own_o verdict_n and_o themselves_o his_o priest_n to_o deliver_v it_o formality_n of_o justice_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o smother_v right_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o ordain_v for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v through_o shameful_a abuse_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a misery_n the_o same_o piety_n which_o make_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n desirous_a to_o please_v and_o resemble_v god_n by_o justice_n inflame_v every_o way_n man_n of_o action_n with_o zeal_n to_o do_v good_a as_o far_o as_o their_o place_n will_v permit_v unto_o all_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o know_v be_v most_o noble_a and_o divine_a whereby_o if_o no_o natural_a nor_o casual_a inability_n across_o their_o desire_n they_o always_o delight_v to_o inure_v themselves_o with_o action_n most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o can_v but_o gather_v great_a experience_n and_o through_o experience_n the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a make_v they_o diligent_a observer_n of_o circumstance_n the_o loose_a regard_n whereof_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o vulgar_a folly_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n attention_n thereunto_o be_v of_o natural_a furtherance_n the_o most_o effectual_a to_o make_v he_o eminent_a above_o other_o 10._o for_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o pierce_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o author_n of_o many_o parable_n concern_v fortitude_n since_o evil_n great_a and_o unexpected_a the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o constant_a mind_n do_v cause_n oftentimes_o even_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o divine_a power_n with_o fearful_a suspicion_n 17.13_o which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o secure_a despiser_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o any_o constant_a resolution_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n save_v only_o where_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o god-ward_o have_v breed_v the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v indifferent_o
or_o rite_n as_o public_o be_v establish_v be_v when_o there_o arise_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o custom_n and_o rite_n in_o themselves_o apparent_a reason_n although_o not_o always_o to_o prove_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o man_n ordinance_n yet_o competent_a to_o show_v their_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v serve_v now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o due_a performance_n thus_o much_o general_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_a from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o both_o respect_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o present_a world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n comparable_a unto_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v the_o perfect_a and_o best_a operation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v man_n be_v the_o worthy_a creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o society_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a than_o any_o man_n and_o of_o society_n that_o most_o excellent_a which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o work_n perform_v equal_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o religion_n work_v upon_o he_o who_o in_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a as_o we_o ought_v we_o account_v not_o of_o it_o unless_o we_o esteem_v it_o even_o according_a to_o that_o very_a height_n of_o excellency_n which_o our_o heart_n conceive_v 19_o when_o divine_a sublimity_n itself_o be_v right_o consider_v in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n require_v the_o uttermost_a which_o our_o unfeigned_a affection_n towards_o he_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v so_o that_o if_o we_o affect_v he_o not_o far_o above_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n our_o religion_n have_v not_o that_o inward_a perfection_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v neither_o do_v we_o indeed_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o god_n that_o which_o inward_o each_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n outward_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v see_v must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v unseen_a aught_o to_o be_v sign_n must_v resemble_v the_o thing_n they_o signify_v if_o religion_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o heart_n our_o outward_a religious_a duty_n must_v show_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n have_v outward_a ability_n duty_n of_o religion_n perform_v by_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 5._o according_a to_o our_o power_n a_o sensible_a excellency_n correspondent_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v yea_o then_o be_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n best_o order_v when_o the_o militant_a church_n do_v resemble_v by_o sensible_a mean_n as_o it_o may_v in_o 6._o such_o case_n that_o hide_a dignity_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v howbeit_o even_o as_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n a_o grievous_a annoyance_n for_o ease_v whereof_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n ordain_v a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o overshadow_v they_o so_o thing_n of_o general_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o no_o inconvenience_n do_v ever_o follow_v itâ—_n may_v by_o some_o accident_n be_v incommodious_a to_o a_o few_o in_o which_o case_n for_o such_o private_a evil_n remedy_n thereare_v of_o like_a condition_n though_o public_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o common_a good_a be_v respect_v be_v not_o stir_v let_v our_o first_o demand_n be_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o external_n form_n of_o religion_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o or_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v effectual_a and_o general_o fit_a to_o setforward_a godliness_n either_o as_o betoken_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o concur_v with_o celestial_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o some_o few_o rare_a casual_a and_o tolerable_a or_o otherwise_o curable_a inconvenience_n notwithstanding_o proposition_n 7._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n light_o esteem_v what_o have_v be_v allow_v as_o fit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o long_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o which_o unnecessary_o to_o swerve_v experience_n never_o as_o yet_o have_v find_v it_o safe_a for_o wisdom_n sake_n we_o reverence_v they_o no_o less_o that_o be_v young_a or_o not_o much_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n be_v gray_a hair_n and_o their_o virtue_n old_a age._n but_o because_o wisdom_n 9_o and_o youth_n be_v seldom_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o according_a to_o iob_n observation_n who_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n 12._o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n therefore_o if_o the_o comparison_n do_v stand_v between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o other_o since_o the_o age_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v best_a experience_v least_o subject_a to_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a passion_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o judge_v reasonable_a that_o their_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v better_o trust_v and_o more_o rely_v upon_o than_o other_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v man_n with_o two_o chief_a instrument_n both_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n hand_n to_o execute_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o devise_v great_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v not_o profitable_a long_a than_o the_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v strengthen_v it_o nor_o the_o other_o great_o till_o age_n and_o experience_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o who_o therefore_o time_n have_v not_o perfect_v knowledge_n such_o must_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o who_o it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n none_o be_v more_o attentive_o hear_v than_o they_o who_o speech_n be_v as_o david_n be_v i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a much_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n sharp_a and_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o wit_n procure_v many_o time_n very_o great_a applause_n but_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o habit_n of_o sound_a experience_n plain_o deliver_v they_o be_v over-weighed_n god_n may_v endue_v man_n extraordinary_o with_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v thereupon_o neglect_v the_o instruction_n or_o despite_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o elder_n since_o he_o who_o gift_n wisdom_n be_v have_v say_v ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancient_n 7_o and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o voice_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n not_o of_o learn_v only_o that_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o policy_n 1â—_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n experience_v age_a and_o wise_a yea_o though_o they_o speak_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o than_o as_o be_v demonstration_n in_o themselves_o because_o such_o man_n long_a observation_n be_v as_o a_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o present_o and_o plain_o behold_v those_o principle_n which_o sway_v over_o all_o action_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o wisemen_n judgement_n shall_v be_v credit_v and_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n that_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o gather_n of_o principle_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a experiment_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o particular_a experiment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v make_v we_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o therefore_o even_o at_o the_o first_o so_o great_a account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o wise_a man_n counsel_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v public_o do_v as_o time_n shall_v add_v thereunto_o continuance_n and_o approbation_n of_o succeed_a age_n their_o credit_n and_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a they_o which_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o man_n of_o account_n do_v before_o they_o be_v although_o they_o do_v amiss_o 7._o yet_o the_o less_o faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o
harm_n and_o do_v well_o their_o action_n be_v free_v from_o prejudice_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a while_o they_o live_v the_o world_n be_v continual_o a_o froward_a opposite_a a_o curious_a observer_n of_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o virtue_n it_o afterward_o as_o much_o admire_v and_o â—or_a this_o cause_n many_o time_n that_o which_o most_o deserve_v approbation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v favour_n if_o they_o which_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o content_a to_o profess_v themselves_o therein_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o have_v be_v which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v without_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o long_o approve_a custom_n of_o our_o venerable_a predecessor_n the_o love_n of_o thing_n ancient_n do_v argue_v 7._o stayedness_n but_o levity_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n make_v apt_a auto_n innovation_n that_o which_o wisdom_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o have_v be_v with_o good_a man_n long_o continue_v challenge_v allowance_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v although_o it_o plead_v for_o itself_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v new_a if_o it_o promise_v not_o much_o do_v fear_n condemnation_n before_o trial_n till_o trial_n no_o man_n do_v acquit_v or_o trust_v it_o what_o good_a soever_o it_o pretend_v and_o promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o glorious_a name_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o any_o truth_n neither_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o allege_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o no_o force_n at_o all_o whereas_o especial_o for_o these_o observance_n which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o which_o law_n do_v establish_v 10._o be_v themselves_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o unless_o some_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n enforce_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o make_v our_o second_o petition_n this_o that_o in_o thing_n the_o fitness_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o apparent_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v snfficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v may_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o know_v weighty_a inconvenience_n which_o it_o have_v or_o to_o take_v any_o strong_a exception_n against_o it_o proposition_n 8._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o ancient_a continuance_n which_o be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o die_v not_o have_v always_o power_n as_o occasion_n require_v no_o less_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o never_o be_v than_o to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n 31._o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n which_o wisdom_n have_v as_o a_o queen_n or_o sovereign_a commandress_n over_o other_o virtue_n this_o in_o every_o several_a man_n action_n of_o common_a life_n appertain_v unto_o moral_a in_o public_a and_o politic_a secular_a affair_n unto_o civil_a wisdom_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o devise_v any_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o use_n be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n which_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o order_n be_v and_o what_o peaceable_a government_n require_v 191._o to_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o why_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v that_o for_o a_o order_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v abolish_v and_o in_o both_o do_v well_o but_o that_o which_o in_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v now_o deliver_v right_o as_o a_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o recall_v and_o as_o right_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n law_n touch_v matter_n of_o order_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n article_n concern_v doctrine_n not_o so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n and_o holy_a man_n rouch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o bold_a this_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n to_o this_o we_o cleave_v as_o to_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o this_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o they_o read_v touch_v matter_n of_o mere_a comcliness_n order_n and_o decency_n neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o any_o prophet_n any_o evangelist_n any_o apostle_n although_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_o observe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v command_v they_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v require_v our_o subjection_n thereunto_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o do_v obey_v be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o what_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v to_o that_o the_o first_o place_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o next_o whereunto_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n after_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n succee_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o which_o ask_v why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v with_o solomon_n because_o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n yea_o simple_o say_v congracaâ—_n basil_n and_o universal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o counsel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o agent_n single_v itself_o from_o consort_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a advice_n paâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a judge_n but_o one_o only_o say_v not_o to_o other_o receive_v my_o sentence_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o thou_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o live_v under_o it_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o there_o be_v say_v â—_o cassianus_n no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o nature_n shall_v in_o all_o community_n appoint_v a_o predominant_a judgement_n to_o sway_v and_o over-rule_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o every_o poor_a family_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o command_v nor_o yet_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o mean_a shall_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o her_o sole_a authority_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o can_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v that_o evil_a the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n whereof_o we_o feel_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o who_o too_o much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n so_o that_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o much_o be_v derogate_a by_o which_o removal_n of_o one_o extremity_n with_o another_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n have_v purchase_v a_o mere_a exchange_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o before_o be_v feel_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n can_v at_o their_o hand_n
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
for_o secular_a as_o sacred_a use_n be_v command_v to_o make_v not_o to_o sanctify_v but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o 28._o tabernacle_n the_o table_n the_o laver_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v thereunto_o this_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o holy_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o service_n they_o be_v employ_v but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v unholy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o himself_o precise_o institute_v for_o so_o appoint_v those_o rudiment_n they_o say_v do_v import_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o holy_a which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o all_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n touch_v spiritual_a affair_n be_v profane_a they_o be_v unholy_a i_o will_v not_o with_o they_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o desperate_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n no_o kind_n of_o read_v be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n devise_v under_o antiochus_n although_o even_o that_o he_o also_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o patâ—r_fw-la elius_n the_o levite_n out_o of_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v borrow_v the_o thing_n which_o antiochus_n forbid_v be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o sermon_n upon_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o sermon_n be_v not_o permit_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v open_o they_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o in_o likeness_n of_o matter_n come_v near_a to_o each_o section_n of_o their_o law_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o law_n 15.21_o be_v restore_v the_o selfsame_a custom_n 15_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n do_v continue_v still_o if_o neither_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v public_o to_o read_v their_o paraphrast_n nor_o corner_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o other_o write_n than_o scripture_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o be_v some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o former_a have_v be_v we_o bind_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v it_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o it_o make_v some_o thing_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v apocalypse_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o and_o in_o that_o we_o need_v not_o follow_v we_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o year_n experience_v find_v that_o exceed_v great_a good_a not_o encumber_v with_o any_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v as_o for_o the_o harm_n whereof_o judicious_a man_n have_v complain_v in_o former_a time_n it_o come_v not_o of_o this_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o so_o evil_a choice_n be_v make_v with_o we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n bestow_v in_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o acount_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a we_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o either_o appoint_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n people_n so_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v by_o solemn_a appointment_n read_v public_o or_o not_o read_v the_o bare_a text_n except_v which_o the_o preacher_n haply_o choose_v out_o to_o expound_v but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v be_v and_o how_o farforth_a the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v we_o find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v public_o read_v first_o the_o 692._o scripture_n as_o namely_o something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 15._o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o old_a something_o out_o of_o mart._n the_o apostle_n write_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a 20._o evangelist_n some_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o read_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a and_o always_o somewhat_o out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o saint_n august_n observe_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n 101._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o one_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o themselves_o do_v learn_v first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o other_o num._n what_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a same_o the_o new_a contain_v but_o that_o which_o lie_v there_o at_o under_o a_o shadow_n in_o here_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o close_a comprehension_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a the_o method_n of_o their_o public_a reading_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v fit_o serve_v 22._o that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v think_v not_o unworthy_a sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a audience_n and_o with_o that_o name_n they_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a under_o the_o selfsame_a name_n they_o also_o comprise_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o annex_v unto_o the_o new_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n of_o hermes_n epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o the_o like_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n these_o we_o may_v term_v the_o new_a and_o the_o other_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n or_o write_n for_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v of_o saint_n jerom_n who_o say_v galeat_fw-la that_o all_o write_n not_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a use_v not_o now_o the_o title_n apocryphal_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ordinary_o have_v do_v who_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o such_o as_o may_v not_o public_o be_v read_v or_o divulge_v ruffinus_n therefore_o have_v rehearse_v the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o with_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v alone_o canonical_a cypr._n add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v also_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v use_v to_o name_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o book_n of_o hermes_n and_o such_o other_o all_o which_o book_n and_o write_n they_o will_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o if_o their_o authority_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o our_o faith_n other_o write_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o church_n these_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o so_o far_o ruffinus_n he_o which_o consider_v notwithstanding_o what_o store_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a write_n dangerous_a unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o bear_v 532._o glorious_a inscription_n begin_v soon_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o cause_n the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o 366._o laodicea_n may_v have_v as_o then_o to_o prevent_v especial_o the_o danger_n of_o book_n make_v new_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o feat_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n to_o provide_v that_o such_o public_a reading_n may_v be_v altogether_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ordinance_n respect_v but_o that_o abuse_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o earnest_o exhort_v other_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o court_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n before_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o uncomfortable_a exile_n wherein_o although_o he_o sustain_v many_o most_o grievous_a indignity_n and_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a both_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n before_o enjoy_v yet_o as_o if_o this_o one_o be_v his_o only_a grief_n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n not_o feel_v his_o speech_n be_v all_o of_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o common-prayer_n 25._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o religious_a mind_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v that_o virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v that_o the_o very_a form_n and_o reverend_a solemnity_n of_o common_a prayer_n due_o order_v have_v to_o help_v that_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o perform_v unto_o god_n so_o heavenly_a a_o service_n with_o such_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o all_o thing_n hereunto_o appertain_v have_v be_v ever_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o solemnity_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o wise_a can_v devise_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o with_o public_a as_o with_o private_a prayer_n in_o this_o rather_o secrecy_n be_v command_v than_o outward_a show_n whereas_o that_o be_v the_o public_a act_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n require_v according_o more_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o external_a appearance_n the_o very_a assemble_v of_o man_n therefore_o unto_o this_o service_n have_v be_v ever_o solemn_a and_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o other_o use_n as_o well_o as_o this_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o plain_o sanctify_v his_o own_o temple_n 13._o by_o entitul_a it_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o preeminence_n of_o dignity_n soever_o have_v be_v either_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o through_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n annex_v unto_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o common_a prayer_n act._n for_o the_o honour_n and_o furtherance_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n serious_o be_v persuade_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o plain_o teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o court_n beautify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o celestial_a power_n that_o there_o we_o stand_v we_o pray_v we_o sound_v forth_o hymn_n unto_o god_n have_v his_o angel_n intermingle_v as_o our_o associate_n and_o that_o with_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v so_o great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o decency_n for_o the_o angel_n sake_n 10._o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o to_o frame_v our_o affection_n pray_v as_o do_v best_a beseem_v they_o sanctuary_n who_o suit_n the_o almighty_a do_v there_o sit_v to_o hear_v and_o his_o angel_n attend_v to_o further_a when_o this_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o need_v no_o penal_a statute_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o public_a prayer_n the_o warn_a sound_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v 7._o but_o the_o church_n be_v present_o fill_v the_o pavement_n cover_v with_o body_n prostrate_v and_o wash_v with_o their_o tear_n of_o devout_a joy_n and_o as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o circumstance_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o which_o have_v moment_n to_o help_v devotion_n so_o the_o person_n much_o more_o with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o in_o this_o action_n as_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n the_o piety_n and_o gravity_n of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n must_v needs_o exceed_o both_o grace_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_v be_v a_o furtherance_n because_o if_o god_n have_v so_o far_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o in_o they_o which_o office_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a promise_n 27._o and_o ratify_v that_o promise_n by_o manifest_a actual_a performance_n thereof_o when_o other_o before_o in_o like_a place_n have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o his_o very_a ordination_n a_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a love_n which_o have_v choose_v the_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o will_v by_o that_o instrument_n effect_v the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o people_n and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n which_o his_o servant_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o comfortable_a title_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n minister_n saepe_fw-la term_v they_o usual_o god_n most_o belove_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v by_o their_o prayer_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o all_o again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o he_o which_o propose_v for_o the_o rest_n those_o suit_n and_o supplication_n which_o they_o by_o their_o joyful_a acclamation_n must_v ratify_v if_o he_o praise_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o out_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n if_o he_o take_v not_o their_o cause_n to_o heart_n and_o speak_v not_o as_o moses_n daniel_n and_o ezra_n do_v for_o their_o people_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v but_o in_o they_o freeze_a coldness_n when_o his_o affection_n seem_v benumb_v from_o who_o they_o shall_v take_v fire_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n than_o direct_v aright_o by_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o they_o who_o life_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o other_o part_n of_o his_o function_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n apt_a to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o which_o perform_v the_o service_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n be_v 18._o or_o else_o consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o require_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v the_o world_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o cry_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a supplicant_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o who_o own_o un-repented_n sin_n provoke_v his_o just_a indignation_n 9_o let_v thy_o priest_n therefore_o o_o lord_n be_v evermore_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v thereby_o with_o more_o devotion_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v but_o of_o all_o help_n for_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o service_n the_o great_a be_v that_o very_o set_v and_o stand_a order_n itself_o which_o frame_v with_o common_a advice_n have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n prescribe_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o public_o do_v no_o doubt_n from_o god_n it_o have_v proceed_v and_o by_o we_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o hold_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common_a prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n to_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o make_v themselves_o daily_o subject_a with_o who_o any_o blind_a and_o secret_a corner_n be_v judge_v a_o fit_a house_n of_o
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
the_o example_n of_o begin_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o suspect_v thing_n only_o before_o trial_n and_o afterward_o either_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o good_a or_o if_o we_o find_v they_o evil_n according_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o their_o counsel_n must_v needs_o seem_v very_o unseasonable_a who_o advise_v man_n now_o to_o suspect_v that_o wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v have_v by_o their_o own_o account_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n acquaintance_n and_o upward_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n man_n know_v by_o this_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o retain_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o way_n it_o shall_v great_o benefit_v he_o to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n account_v a_o invention_n of_o ignatius_n or_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o we_o very_o well_o see_v in_o they_o who_o thus_o plead_v a_o wonderful_a celerity_n of_o discourse_n for_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n leave_v it_o shall_v be_v evil_a they_o be_v present_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n resolve_v 103._o that_o what_o beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a the_o potent_a argument_n which_o do_v thus_o sudden_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n all_o joint_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o sing_v every_o verse_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n quite_o and_o clean_o throughout_o three_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v sing_v after_o our_o manner_n of_o which_o three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lawfulness_n to_o sing_v one_o way_n prove_v not_o another_o way_n inconvenient_a the_o former_a two_o be_v true_a allegation_n but_o they_o lack_v strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n the_o three_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o may_v persuade_v if_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o shall_v this_o enforce_v we_o to_o banish_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o thing_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v hold_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o approve_a council_n and_o law_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o ratify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o sound_a to_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o always_o heretofore_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n do_v think_v they_o can_v never_o commend_v enough_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o basil_n be_v persuade_v do_v both_o strengthen_v the_o meditation_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v attentive_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n people_n of_o old_a do_v resort_n with_o hope_n and_o thirst_n that_o thereby_o especial_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o thing_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n stir_v up_o flagrant_a desire_n and_o affection_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n contain_v allay_v all_o kind_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a cogitation_n banish_v and_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a secret_a suggestion_n which_o our_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v always_o apt_a to_o minister_v water_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v make_v the_o virtuous_a in_o trouble_n full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n serve_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a accident_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o conclude_v so_o fit_o accord_v with_o the_o apostle_n own_o exhortation_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o main_a than_o the_o use_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o what_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o depend_v altogether_o on_o that_o only_a form_n of_o sing_v or_o read_v they_o by_o course_n as_o with_o we_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o selfsame_a custom_n be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o in_o use_n have_v utter_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v then_o reap_v observe_v that_o and_o no_o other_o form_n it_o may_v be_v just_o avouch_v that_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o a_o beside_o it_o also_o the_o other_o more_o new_o and_o not_o unfruitful_o devise_v do_v neither_o want_v that_o good_a which_o the_o latter_a invention_n can_v afford_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o ancient_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o high_o commend_v the_o former_a let_v novelty_n therefore_o in_o this_o give_v over_o endless_a contradiction_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v 40._o we_o have_v already_o give_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n dimittis_fw-la and_o use_v of_o read_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o other_o scripture_n of_o read_v or_o sing_v likewise_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la often_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o reasonable_a 208._o so_o that_o if_o the_o one_o may_v very_o well_o monthly_o the_o other_o may_v as_o well_o even_o daily_o be_v iterate_v they_o be_v song_n which_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o song_n of_o david_n as_o the_o gospel_n touch_v we_o more_o than_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o use_n deserve_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v than_o they_o be_v but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o permit_v not_o any_o ofth_a repetition_n what_o disorder_n be_v it_o if_o these_o few_o evangelical_n hymn_n which_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n less_o worthy_a and_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o paucity_n imprint_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n in_o all_o man_n memory_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n every_o day_n rehearse_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o orderly_o enough_o that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o make_v day_n by_o day_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o very_a same_o why_o not_o as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n day_n by_o day_n with_o certain_a the_o very_a selfsame_a psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n either_o let_v they_o not_o allow_v the_o one_o or_o else_o cease_v to_o reprove_v the_o other_o for_o the_o ancient_n receive_v use_v of_o intermingle_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n with_o divine_a readins_n enough_o have_v be_v write_v and_o if_o any_o may_v fit_o serve_v unto_o that_o purpose_n how_o shall_v it_o better_o have_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o old_a be_v first_o read_v these_o of_o the_o new_a shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v set_v in_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v join_v with_o benedictus_n the_o hundred_o psalm_n with_o magnificaâ—_n the_o ninety_o eight_o the_o sixty_o seven_o with_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o the_o choice_n leave_v free_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o quarrel_n at_o other_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v also_o to_o be_v daily_o read_v why_o do_v these_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v their_o taste_n they_o be_v the_o first_o gratulation_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n arm_n and_o very_a bowel_n embrace_v he_o be_v prophetical_a discovery_n of_o christ_n already_o present_a who_o future_a come_n the_o other_o psalm_n do_v but_o foresignify_a they_o be_v against_o the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o luculent_a testimony_n that_o christian_a religion_n have_v yea_o the_o only_a sacred_a hymn_n they_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v song_n too_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o song_n wherewith_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o jew_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o song_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o simeon_n and_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n utter_v
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
travel_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n no_o less_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o for_o the_o complete_a humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o a_o final_a conclusion_n whereby_o those_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o paulâ—n_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellius_n phatinus_n aâ—tius_fw-la ennomius_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o pestilent_a demi-arians_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v both_o private_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a synod_n and_o then_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o general_a famous_a assembly_n bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a end_n 381._o sevenscore_n bishop_n and_o ten_o agree_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o by_o they_o set_v down_o remain_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n a_o sovereign_a preservative_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o venomous_a infection_n of_o heresy_n thus_o in_o christ_n the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o complete_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v with_o full_a agreement_n establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o nesterius_fw-la broach_v itself_o sect._n divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o a_o person_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o other_o also_o a_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n choose_v to_o be_v make_v entire_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v honour_v god_n must_v together_o honour_n christ_n with_o who_o person_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o gracious_a respect_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n which_o very_o be_v man_n shall_v proper_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n not_o of_o two_o person_n link_v in_o amity_n but_o of_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o to_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o their_o grave_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o to_o have_v make_v as_o to_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n nestorius_n in_o no_o case_n will_v admit_v that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v want_n of_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o admirable_a combination_n of_o god_n with_o man._n the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 16._o in_o we_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n man_n for_o manhood_n we_o for_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o consist_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o angelical_a nature_n say_v likewise_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o take_v not_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o please_v not_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o take_v to_o itself_o some_o one_o person_n among_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o one_o have_v be_v advance_v which_o be_v assume_v and_o no_o more_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v save_v many_o build_v her_o house_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o she_o make_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n her_o habitation_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o possibility_n that_o which_o they_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n now_o make_v and_o already_o perfect_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o person_n the_o one_o assume_v and_o the_o other_o assume_v whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o man_n person_n into_o his_o own_o but_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o take_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a first_o original_a element_n of_o our_o nature_n dial._n before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o have_v any_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o god_n begin_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a his_o make_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v but_o one_o act_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o christâ—_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a by_o take_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o still_o continue_v one_o person_n and_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mere_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o example_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n by_o pilate_n adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v say_v proper_o that_o the_o virgin_n bear_v or_o john_n do_v baptize_v or_o pilate_n condemn_v or_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o these_o all_o be_v personal_a attribute_n his_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o receive_v they_o his_o nature_n that_o which_o make_v his_o person_n capable_a or_o apt_a to_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o entrap_v ourselves_o in_o the_o very_a snare_n of_o the_o nestorian_n heresy_n between_o who_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o nestorius_n imagine_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o a_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n as_o a_o divine_a the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o substance_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o no_o other_o personal_a subsistence_n then_o divine_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o a_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o not_o therefore_o two_o person_n in_o one_o neither_o both_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o a_o person_n divine_a because_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a because_o he_o have_v real_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n and_o man_n sanct._n there_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la a_o twofold_a substance_n not_o a_o twofold_a person_n because_o one_o person_n distinguish_v another_o whereas_o one_o nature_n can_v in_o another_o become_v extinct_a for_o the_o personal_n be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n already_o have_v suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n also_o which_o he_o take_v continue_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o no_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n baptize_v the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o person_n crucify_v which_o one_o only_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o infinite_a north_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o thing_n believe_v concern_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o st._n cyril_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 430._o where_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v have_v in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n avouch_v that_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o whereunto_o he_o assume_v flesh_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o beside_o god_n own_o eternal_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o create_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o this_o create_a wisdom_n be_v the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh._n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n have_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o enforce_v by_o example_n against_o nestorius_n that_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a a_o mortal_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n may_v unite_v make_v one_o person_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o
local_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_o see_v nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o suffer_v death_n every_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entomb_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o now_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a to_o enforce_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n among_o which_o property_n definite_a or_o local_a presence_n be_v chief_a chr._n how_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o very_a flesh_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n flesh_n mingle_v with_o blood_n support_v with_o bone_n weave_v with_o sinew_n embroider_v with_o vein_n if_o his_o majestical_a body_n have_v now_o any_o such_o new_a property_n by_o force_n whereof_o it_o may_v every_o where_o real_o even_o in_o substance_n present_v itself_o or_o may_v at_o once_o be_v in_o many_o place_n then_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o estate_n extinguish_v the_o veriâ—y_n of_o his_o nature_n â—7_n make_v thou_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o say_v st._n augustine_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v thither_o and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v nature_n but_o give_v thereunto_o immortality_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o spread_v not_o out_o himself_o into_o all_o place_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o he_o which_o be_v man_n we_o leave_v he_o not_o the_o true_a bodily_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n therefore_o that_o majestical_a body_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o conclude_v we_o hold_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n proof_n a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o as_o infallible_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o man_n which_o peradventure_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o grant_v his_o humane_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v natural_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o because_o this_o substance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o that_o personal_a word_n which_o by_o his_o very_a divine_a essence_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n the_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v in_o itself_o universal_a presence_n have_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v present_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o infinite_a word_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n it_o can_v not_o in_o part_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o incarnate_a and_o consequent_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v it_o have_v with_o it_o manhood_n else_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v in_o part_n or_o somewhere_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n wheresoever_o although_o the_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o deity_n infinite_a we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v simple_o every_o where_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v by_o force_n of_o deity_n for_o somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n again_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o that_o person_n be_v every_o where_o present_a from_o who_o divine_a substance_n manhood_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v so_o the_o same_o universality_n of_o presence_n may_v likewise_o seem_v in_o another_o respect_n appliable_a thereunto_o namely_o by_o cooperation_n with_o deity_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o light_n create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v first_o by_o itself_o illuminate_v the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v the_o world_n since_o have_v by_o they_o always_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o that_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n wrought_v all_o thing_n without_o man_n do_v now_o work_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v assume_v be_v either_o absent_a from_o it_o or_o idle_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o 8._o he_o have_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n only_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v import_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v first_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o descend_v afterward_o much_o low_a and_o become_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n obedient_a so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n because_o such_o be_v his_o father_n will._n the_o former_a be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o deity_n the_o late_a an_o humiliation_n of_o manhood_n 12._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v upon_o the_o latter_a a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v for_o with_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o restore_v it_o by_o obedience_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o nature_n which_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o which_o before_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 9_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a fruit_n of_o his_o save_a presence_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a local_a translation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o regency_n and_o dominion_n wherein_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v and_o match_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v before_o without_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o because_o the_o full_a use_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o that_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v before_o as_o a_o vail_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v majesty_n be_v lay_v aside_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1.20_o than_o do_v god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 6._o and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o which_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n any_o militant_a church_n to_o govern_v this_o government_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o co-operation_n with_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v present_a touch_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o work_v as_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o in_o christ_n
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
of_o heretic_n which_o enter_v close_o into_o such_o man_n house_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o perform_v with_o they_o such_o religious_a office_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n be_v extinct_a and_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v away_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o private_a oratory_n may_v hence_o forward_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o to_o have_v grant_v they_o heretofore_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o sum_n all_o these_o thing_n allege_v be_v nothing_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v but_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n have_v make_v for_o private_a baptism_n always_o more_o than_o against_o it_o yea_o baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v the_o baptis_n voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v teclaes_n example_n take_v open_o upon_o they_o both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a function_n of_o priesthood_n tertullian_n severe_o control_v say_v transact_v to_o give_v baptism_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o bishop_n right_o after_o he_o it_o belong_v unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o they_o without_o authority_n from_o he_o receive_v for_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n require_v which_o be_v keep_v preserve_v peace_n be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o laity_n may_v do_v the_o same_o all_o sort_n may_v give_v even_o as_o all_o sort_n receive_v but_o because_o emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n let_v it_o content_v thou_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o in_o necessity_n when_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n thereunto_o compel_v for_o than_o be_v their_o boldness_n privilege_v that_o help_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o other_o man_n danger_n crave_v it_o what_o he_o grant_v general_o to_o lay-person_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o deny_v to_o any_o sort_n or_o sex_n contain_v under_o that_o name_n unless_o himself_o do_v restrain_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n especial_o see_v that_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v transact_v elsewhere_o specialty_n be_v signify_v under_o that_o which_o be_v general_a because_o they_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v all_o which_o tertullian_n do_v virg._n deny_v be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v or_o public_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n whereof_o none_o but_o man_n be_v capable_a as_o for_o epiphanius_n he_o strike_v on_o the_o very_a selfsame_a anvil_n with_o tertullian_n and_o in_o necessity_n if_o st._n augustine_n allow_v as_o much_o unto_o layman_n as_o tertullian_n do_v his_o not_o mention_v of_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v woman_n final_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n likewise_o although_o it_o make_v no_o express_a submission_n may_v be_v very_o well_o presume_v willing_a to_o stoop_v as_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n do_v to_o the_o countermand_v of_o necessity_n judge_v therefore_o what_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v think_v if_o in_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v publish_v in_o we_o sort_n that_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o first_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n be_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o second_o if_o baptism_n be_v private_a his_o institution_n be_v break_v in_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o baptism_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n from_o who_o ordinance_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v although_o we_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v without_o baptism_n o_o sir_n you_o that_o will_v spurn_v thus_o at_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o so_o dreadful_a extremity_n shall_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o your_o foot_n you_o that_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o most_o need_n you_o that_o will_v dam_v up_o your_o ear_n and_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o iron_n against_o the_o unresistable_a cry_n of_o supplicant_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o mercy_n with_o term_n of_o such_o invocation_n as_o that_o most_o dreadful_a perplexity_n may_v minister_v if_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n to_o express_v their_o suppose_a necessity_n shall_v first_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n and_o they_o in_o you_o this_o do_v let_v their_o supplication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o your_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o will_v you_o then_o content_o hear_v 17._o my_o son_n the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o do_v ill_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o break_v order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v will_v you_o in_o their_o case_n yourself_o be_v shake_v off_o with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o rather_o embrace_v enclose_v with_o both_o your_o arm_n a_o sentence_n which_o now_o be_v no_o gospel_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 13._o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n institution_n the_o ground_n of_o both_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a man_n will_v refuse_v for_o it_o give_v they_o their_o very_a nature_n it_o appoint_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o their_o administration_n it_o teach_v and_o it_o bless_v they_o with_o that_o grace_n whereby_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o pledge_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o see_v christ_n institution_n contain_v beside_o that_o which_o make_v complete_a the_o essence_n or_o nature_n other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o must_v unfold_v that_o which_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indefinite_a speech_n will_v confound_v if_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v but_o his_o institution_n as_o sacrifice_n baptism_n his_o institution_n as_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n he_o which_o require_v both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n reject_v his_o own_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n will_v hind_n mercy_n from_o be_v show_v external_n circumstance_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a action_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 2d_o whereunto_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v compare_v be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v so_o in_o that_o extremity_n before_o suppose_a if_o our_o account_n of_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v shall_v cause_v omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o be_v not_o this_o our_o strict_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n touch_v mint_n and_o cummin_n a_o disobedience_n to_o his_o institution_n concern_v love_n but_o since_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o tie_v baptism_n to_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o man_n unto_o baptism_n away_o with_o these_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n let_v they_o never_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o favour_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o meek_a spirit_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o nourish_v cruelty_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 62._o to_o leave_v private_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o baptism_n by_o woman_n which_o they_o say_v child_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a wash_v or_o bathe_v of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n herein_o be_v such_o as_o make_v baptism_n by_o woman_n void_a because_o woman_n be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o general_o annihilate_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o their_o conceit_n shall_v apply_v this_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sex_n of_o quality_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o whatsoever_o for_o if_o want_n of_o call_v do_v frustrate_a baptism_n they_o that_o baptise_v without_o call_v do_v nothing_o be_v they_o woman_n or_o men._n to_o make_v woman_n teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
god_n no_o more_o institute_v than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o hurtful_a and_o this_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o strip_v sacrament_n out_o of_o all_o such_o attire_n of_o ceremony_n as_o man_n wisdom_n have_v at_o any_o time_n clothe_v they_o withal_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o speech_n as_o over-general_a or_o else_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v more_o in_o weight_n then_o in_o sight_n they_o work_v by_o commonness_n of_o use_n much_o although_o in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o their_o usage_n we_o scarce_o discern_v any_o good_a they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o great_a virtue_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v for_o prevention_n whereof_o when_o we_o use_v this_o ceremony_n we_o always_o plain_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o say_v we_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o forehead_n for_o why_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v to_o draw_v two_o line_n in_o token_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o practice_n with_o this_o exposition_n publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o cause_v another_o word_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o by_o which_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o those_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v well-holpen_a up_o which_o hold_v that_o sit_v at_o communion_n betoken_v rest_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o have_v their_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a devise_v gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o strange_a imagination_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o special_a dislike_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v that_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v think_v significant_a whereas_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v not_o significant_a must_v needs_o be_v vain_a ceremony_n destitute_a of_o signification_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o idle_a gesture_n of_o man_n who_o break_a wit_n be_v not_o master_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o secular_a and_o civil_a compliment_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v why_o to_o omit_v they_o where_o of_o course_n they_o be_v look_v for_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n secret_a intent_n oftentime_o into_o great_a jealousy_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v why_o thing_n so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v weigh_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o much_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o signify_v or_o betoken_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44_o himself_o impute_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o courteous_a ceremony_n even_o in_o domestical_a entertainment_n to_o a_o cold_a degree_n of_o love_a affection_n and_o take_v the_o contrary_a in_o better_a part_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v what_o be_v less_o do_v as_o what_o be_v signify_v less_o by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o refer_v in_o part_n those_o gracious_a expostulation_n simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n since_o i_o enter_v unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o sit_fw-mi with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o oynment_n wherefore_o as_o the_o usual_a dumb_a ceremony_n of_o common_a life_n be_v in_o request_n or_o dislike_n according_a to_o that_o they_o import_v even_o so_o religion_n have_v likewise_o her_o silent_a rite_n the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v or_o betoken_v for_o if_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n as_o somewhat_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o very_a nature_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o intimation_n present_v both_o themselves_o unto_o outward_a sense_n and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o beholder_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o great_o mischosen_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o apply_v where_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v agree_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o against_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n much_o less_o of_o except_v against_o they_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o if_o every_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o man_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v be_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v good_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o daily_o proclaim_v new_a gospel_n a_o sequel_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n whereof_o argue_v the_o rawness_n of_o that_o supposal_n cut_v of_o which_o it_o grow_v now_o the_o it_o cause_n why_o antiquity_n do_v the_o more_o in_o action_n of_o common_a life_n honour_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v with_o infidel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o selfsame_a good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v thereby_o intend_a still_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o we_o a_o admonition_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o man_n ashamed_a thereof_o although_o it_o procure_v we_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n shame_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o incur_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n now_o whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n some_o thing_n ignominious_a only_o through_o a_o false_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o nature_n that_o general_o fear_v opprobtious_a reprehension_n must_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v 21_o teach_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o not_o but_o be_v we_o never_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n without_o some_o present_a admonition_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v be_v many_o time_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n till_o that_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o just_a confusion_n ensue_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o that_o way_n may_v do_v we_o good_a when_o they_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o slide_v there_o be_v 1._o judicious_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o think_v we_o may_v great_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o bare_a imagine_a presence_n of_o some_o who_o authority_n we_o fear_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o witness_n at_o hand_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o many_o offence_n let_v the_o mind_n have_v always_o some_o who_o it_o fear_v some_o who_o authority_n may_v keep_v even_o secret_a thought_n under_o awe_n take_v cato_n or_o if_o he_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o rugged_a choose_v some_o other_o of_o a_o soft_a metal_n who_o gravity_n of_o life_n and_o speech_n thou_o love_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n carry_v with_o thou_o set_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n either_o as_o a_o watch_n or_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o which_o be_v crooked_a we_o can_v straighten_v but_o by_o some_o such_o level_n if_o man_n of_o so_o good_a experience_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o maim_n of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n have_v think_v these_o fancy_a remembrance_n available_a to_o awaken_v shamefacedness_n that_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stay_v ere_o it_o look_v abroad_o sure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
idolatry_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n worship_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n of_o so_o great_a offence_n wisdom_n shall_v judge_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o evil_n some_o kind_n of_o evil_a no_o doubt_n there_o be_v very_o quick_a in_o work_v on_o those_o affection_n that_o most_o easy_o take_v fire_n which_o evil_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o often_o than_o need_n require_v be_v bring_v in_o presence_n of_o weak_a mind_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o cross_a any_o such_o evil_a nor_o yet_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n itself_o so_o strong_o poison_v that_o our_o eye_n ear_n and_o thought_n aught_o to_o shun_v they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o deadly_a harm_n to_o ensue_v the_o only_a representation_n thereof_o by_o gesture_n shape_n sound_z or_o such_o like_a significant_a mean_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o most_o assure_o persuade_v myself_o that_o have_v ezechias_n till_o the_o day_n of_o who_o most_o virtuous_a reign_n they_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v he_o find_v the_o serpent_n though_o sometime_o adore_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n recover_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o so_o gross_a abuse_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n at_o which_o time_n they_o esteem_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n sign_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n miraculous_a goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o we_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n esteem_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o use_n so_o harmless_a common_a to_o both_o may_v no_o less_o have_v wrought_v their_o equal_a preservation_n then_o different_a occasion_n have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o extinguishment_n the_o other_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o all_o persuasion_n which_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o example_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o secret_a inducement_n lead_v thereunto_o the_o question_n be_v therefore_o whether_o this_o ceremony_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o example_n no_o not_o of_o they_o who_o act_n the_o high_a judgement_n approve_v for_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o manner_n any_o public_a evil_n but_o before_o we_o either_o attempt_v any_o thing_n or_o resolve_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o our_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o who_o example_n press_v we_o be_v advise_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n scandalous_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o breed_v offence_n 7._o as_o those_o sink_n of_o execrable_a filth_n which_o josias_n do_v overwhelm_v some_o thing_n albeit_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o general_o turn_v to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a habit_n grow_v and_o through_o long_a continuance_n incurable_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o no_o redâ—ess_n can_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o without_o removal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o which_o plain_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o ezechias_n do_v with_o such_o sudden_a indignation_n destroy_v what_o he_o see_v worship_v final_o some_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o subject_n either_o almost_o or_o altogether_o to_o as_o great_a abuse_n yet_o curable_a with_o more_o facility_n and_o ease_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o very_a nature_n do_v hardly_o yield_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o may_v be_v fruitful_o keep_v and_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n clean_o scout_v from_o the_o rust_n of_o evil_n which_o by_o some_o accident_n have_v grow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o to_o that_o which_o they_o build_v in_o this_o question_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n let_v this_o suffice_v when_o heathen_n despise_v christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n to_o testify_v how_o little_a such_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n prevail_v with_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o any_o other_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v most_o easy_o discern_v always_o what_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n now_o whereas_o they_o which_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v that_o the_o zeal_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o admire_v too_o much_o and_o over-superstitious_o adore_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o with_o that_o mislike_v they_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o cure_v one_o contrary_a by_o another_o which_o art_n or_o method_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o current_a as_o they_o imagine_v for_o if_o as_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o reformation_n when_o thing_n be_v faulty_a shall_v be_v to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o rule_n because_o see_v vice_n have_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o other_o vice_n also_o in_o nature_n opposite_a unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a in_o these_o case_n to_o seek_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v contrary_a to_o present_v evil_n for_o in_o sore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o measure_v good_a by_o distance_n from_o evil_n because_o one_o vice_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o another_o then_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o hold_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o liberality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o one_o a_o virtue_n and_o the_o other_o a_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n and_o prodigality_n religion_n and_o superstition_n have_v more_o affiance_n though_o the_o one_o be_v light_n and_o the_o other_o darkness_n then_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n which_o both_o be_v vicious_a extremity_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v virtue_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o each_o extreme_a a_o extremity_n the_o liberal_a heart_a man_n be_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prodigal_n miserable_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o miserable_a lavish_a impiety_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upbraid_v religion_n as_o superstitious_a which_o superstition_n often_o accuse_v as_o impious_a both_o so_o conceive_v thereof_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v more_o to_o participate_v each_o extreme_a then_o one_o extreme_a do_v another_o and_o be_v by_o consequent_a less_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o they_o than_o they_o mutual_o between_o themselves_o now_o if_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v covetousness_n or_o superstition_n shall_v but_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o lime_n into_o coaldust_n so_o that_o their_o course_n which_o will_v remedy_v the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o thing_n profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o to_o abolish_v utter_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o not_o use_v at_o all_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o ill_o use_v but_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o right_n perfect_a and_o religious_a usage_n which_o albeit_o less_o contrary_n to_o the_o present_a sore_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o better_a and_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o sound_a way_n of_o recovery_n and_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o very_a precedent_n itself_o which_o they_o propose_v may_v be_v best_a follow_v for_o as_o the_o father_n when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o utter_a contempt_n do_v not_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o esteem_v it_o as_o be_v meet_v in_o like_a manner_n where_o we_o find_v the_o cross_n to_o have_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o estimation_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o that_o use_n which_o it_o have_v of_o old_a without_o offence_n as_o by_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o so_o seem_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n which_o cure_n wilful_o by_o abscission_n that_o which_o they_o may_v both_o preserve_v and_o heal_v touch_v therefore_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o no_o way_n find_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o relinquish_v it_o neither_o because_o the_o first_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n nor_o
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
by_o who_o any_o profitable_a way_n be_v censure_v as_o reprovable_a only_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o small_a difference_n from_o great_a example_n go_v before_o to_o do_v throughout_o every_o the_o like_a circumstance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o action_n be_v by_o follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o err_v more_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o than_o we_o now_o do_v by_o not_o follow_v they_o with_o so_o nice_a and_o severe_a strictness_n they_o little_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o dull_a how_o heavy_a and_o almost_o how_o without_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n every_o where_o be_v who_o think_v it_o either_o unmeet_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o put_v they_o even_o man_n by_o man_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o mind_n whereabout_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sermon_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o repeat_v our_o sentence_n several_o to_o every_o particular_a heâ—er_n a_o strange_a madness_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v the_o softness_n of_o wax_n may_v induce_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v his_o stamp_n or_o image_n therein_o it_o persuade_v no_o man_n that_o because_o wool_n have_v the_o like_a quality_n it_o may_v therefore_o receive_v the_o like_a impression_n so_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n unto_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v with_o good_a congruity_n lead_v the_o church_n to_o frame_v according_o her_o word_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n because_o they_o easy_o admit_v this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o sermon_n a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o apparent_a ridiculous_a absurdity_n agreement_n of_o sacrament_n with_o sermon_n in_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o conveniency_n for_o the_o one_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o allegation_n impertinent_a because_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o equal_a principle_n do_v then_o avail_v unto_o equal_a conclusion_n when_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o else_o not_o our_o kneel_v at_o communion_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o do_v there_o present_a ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v some_o show_n or_o dumb_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o fit_a ceremony_n but_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n then_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v our_o lord_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o custom_n and_o long_a usage_n have_v make_v fit_a we_o that_o which_o fitness_n and_o great_a decency_n have_v make_v usual_a the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n be_v by_o express_a commandment_n every_o man_n precise_a duty_n as_o for_o necessity_n of_o call_v other_o unto_o account_n beside_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o thereunto_o draw_v by_o any_o great_a strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o argument_n who_o first_o press_v we_o with_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o then_o prove_v examination_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o by_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o albeit_o we_o great_o muse_v how_o they_o can_v avouch_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n when_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o charge_v the_o levite_n say_v make_v ready_a lâ—ahhechem_n for_o your_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n it_o follow_v how_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o service_n be_v make_v ready_a it_o follow_v likewise_o how_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n they_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o confident_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o examination_n argue_v their_o wonderful_a great_a forwardness_n in_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n nevertheless_o the_o examination_n of_o communicant_n when_o need_n require_v for_o the_o profitable_a use_n it_o may_v have_v in_o such_o case_n we_o reject_v not_o our_o fault_n in_o admit_v popish_a communicant_n be_v it_o in_o that_o we_o be_v 1â—7_n forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o communicate_v with_o notorious_a malefactor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n for_o be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v be_v suffer_v of_o papist_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n lay_v as_o bar_n and_o exception_n against_o they_o yea_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n 167._o although_o they_o now_o both_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o offer_v to_o show_v by_o fact_n the_o contrary_a all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o which_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o admit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a till_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n have_v remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n from_o they_o because_o papist_n be_v dog_n swine_n beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o term_n of_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n may_v include_v be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v all_o papist_n we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v church_n be_v a_o word_n which_o art_n have_v devise_v thereby_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o profess_v it_o not_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o three_o religion_n paganism_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n judaism_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o reform_a heathenish_a impiety_n and_o teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v send_v and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o final_o christian_a belief_n which_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o saviour_n who_o god_n do_v promise_v see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o art_n have_v give_v to_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o they_o which_o will_v define_v a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o quality_n wherein_o one_o man_n do_v excel_v another_o and_o to_o take_v only_o those_o essential_a property_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o creature_n of_o other_o kind_n so_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v never_o right_o perform_v the_o work_n whereabout_o he_o go_v till_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n religion_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n religion_n be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n partly_o of_o contemplation_n partly_o of_o action_n we_o must_v define_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n by_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v proper_o explain_v the_o essence_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o the_o contemplation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o conversant_a for_o so_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v define_v whereupon_o because_o the_o only_a object_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o other_o religion_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n we_o find_v that_o according_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v hereby_o the_o church_n from_o infidel_n and_o from_o jew_n account_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n if_o we_o go_v low_a we_o shall_v but_o add_v unto_o this_o certain_a casual_a and_o variable_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o be_v but_o make_v only_o for_o the_o happy_a and_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o man_n opinion_n and_o conceit_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o all_o popish_a definition_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v they_o
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v unattain_v we_o rest_v not_o let_v we_o not_o here_o take_v rest_n for_o idleness_n they_o be_v idle_a who_o the_o painfulness_n of_o action_n cause_v to_o avoid_v those_o labour_n whereunto_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n bind_v they_o they_o rest_v which_o either_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o perfection_n of_o else_o give_v over_o a_o mean_a labour_n because_o a_o worthy_a and_o better_a be_v to_o be_v undertake_v god_n have_v create_v nothing_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v as_o therefore_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o different_a and_o distinct_a part_n every_o part_n endue_v with_o manifold_a ability_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a end_n and_o action_n thereunto_o refer_v so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o dependency_n and_o other_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o low_a sustain_v always_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o high_a perfect_v the_o more_o base_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n continue_v with_o most_o exquisite_a correspondence_n labour_n of_o bodily_a and_o daily_a toil_n purchase_v freedom_n for_o action_n of_o religious_a joy_n which_o benefit_n these_o action_n requite_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o desire_a rest_n a_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a festival_n duty_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o if_o those_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n be_v but_o certain_a taste_n and_o â—â—says_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o final_a benefit_n wherein_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n lie_v fold_v up_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o do_v direct_v our_o cogitation_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o other_o it_o give_v sure_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o add_v inward_o no_o small_a delight_n to_o those_o so_o comfortable_a expectation_n when_o the_o very_a outward_a countenance_n of_o that_o we_o present_o do_v represent_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o also_o whereunto_o we_o tend_v arist._n as_o festival_n rest_n do_v that_o celestial_a estate_n whereof_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o which_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v much_o do_v notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o it_o needs_o must_v consist_v in_o rest_n and_o have_v therefore_o teach_v that_o above_o the_o high_a movable_a sphere_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o feel_v alteration_n motion_n or_o change_n but_o all_o thing_n immutable_a unsubject_n to_o passion_n blessed_v with_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o of_o that_o complete_a abundant_a sufficiency_n within_o itself_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o want_n maim_n or_o defect_n can_v touch_v beside_o whereas_o ordinary_a labour_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o painful_a and_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o festival_n service_n do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o natural_a difference_n between_o they_o show_v that_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o homage_n shall_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o wherewith_o they_o can_v neither_o easy_o concur_v because_o painfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v opposite_a nor_o decent_o because_o while_o the_o mind_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gladness_n the_o weed_n of_o ordinary_a toil_n and_o travel_n become_v she_o not_o wherefore_o even_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o heathen_n and_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o christ_n we_o first_o that_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o that_o praise_n liberality_n and_o rest_v be_v as_o natural_a element_n whereof_o solemnity_n consist_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n convert_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n itself_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o discern_v right_o what_o form_n and_o measure_n religion_n therein_o shall_v observe_v whereupon_o when_o the_o israelite_n impious_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a example_n they_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n note_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o their_o hymn_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v idolatry_n their_o bounty_n excess_n and_o their_o rest_n wantonness_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o day_n of_o solemnity_n teach_v they_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o institution_n david_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n ordain_v praise_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n 23.30_o month_n and_o appoint_v time_n as_o their_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o beside_o the_o time_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o specify_v there_o be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a other_o devise_v by_o occasion_n of_o like_a occurrent_n to_o those_o whereupon_o the_o former_a have_v rise_v as_o namely_o that_o which_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v first_o celebrate_v 27._o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o wonderful_a protection_n when_o haman_n have_v lay_v his_o inevitable_a plot_n to_o man_n think_v for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o one_o day_n this_o they_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n because_o haman_n have_v cast_v their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o lot_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o other_o also_o of_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n 3â—_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v and_o we_o thereunto_o no_o way_n bind_v st._n paul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o favour_n invective_n against_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a legal_a observation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persuasion_n hallow_v those_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o 4._o so_o far_o off_o be_v tertullian_n from_o imagine_v how_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o hereupon_o call_v in_o question_n such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n he_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o condemn_v simple_o all_o observe_v of_o such_o time_n general_o therefore_o touch_v feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v that_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set-day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n thereof_o shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o concern_v particular_n their_o sabbath_n the_o church_n have_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o one_o do_v continual_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a world_n finish_v by_o creation_n so_o the_o other_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o better_a world_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n new_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o honour_v the_o last_o day_n we_o the_o first_o in_o every_o seven_o throughout_o the_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n which_o we_o celebrate_v have_v relation_n all_o unto_o one_o head_n we_o begin_v therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a year_n 25._o with_o the_o glorious_a annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o angelical_a embassage_n there_o be_v hereunto_o add_v his_o bless_a nativity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o legal_a circumcision_n 21._o the_o testification_n of_o his_o true_a incarnation_n by_o the_o purification_n of_o she_o which_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o world_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o admirable_a send_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o which_o consequent_o ensue_v the_o notice_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v manifest_v great_a in_o himself_o but_o great_a in_o other_o his_o saint_n also_o
the_o day_n of_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o birth_n and_o coronation_n day_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n therefore_o especial_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o all_o occasion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v annual_a select_v time_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n glorify_v in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n before_o they_o have_v age_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o which_o know_v he_o as_o stephen_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o before_o death_n whereinto_o so_o acceptable_a death_n do_v lead_v glorify_v in_o those_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o strange_a light_n glorify_v in_o the_o second_o elias_n of_o the_o world_n send_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n glorify_v in_o every_o of_o those_o apostle_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v as_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o glorify_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o in_o michael_n glorify_v in_o all_o those_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o number_n not_o great_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o four_o other_o day_n heretofore_o annex_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n by_o reason_n of_o general_a baptism_n usual_a at_o those_o two_o feast_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v not_o as_o other_o day_n any_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v therefore_o through_o necessity_n and_o their_o present_a continuance_n be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o principal_n whereupon_o they_o still_o attend_v if_o it_o be_v then_o demand_v whether_o we_o observe_v these_o time_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o divine_a law_n or_o else_o by_o the_o only_a positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v god_n law_n require_v in_o general_n no_o less_o the_o sanctification_n of_o time_n then_o of_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n unto_o god_n honour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v please_v he_o heretofore_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o of_o time_n likewise_o to_o exact_v some_o part_n by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v again_o to_o require_v some_o other_o part_n of_o time_n with_o as_o strict_a exaction_n but_o for_o less_o continuance_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v arbibitrary_a to_o accept_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o due_a consideration_n consecrate_v voluntary_o unto_o like_a religious_a use_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n of_o the_o second_o those_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n invent_v by_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v therefore_o a_o seven_o part_n throughout_o the_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o way_n employ_v although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o because_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o now_o much_o more_o of_o renovation_n thereunto_o add_v by_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o do_v nourish_v wicked_a superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o they_o be_v all_o abuse_v by_o papist_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yea_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 71._o touch_v jew_n their_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n have_v with_o we_o as_o much_o affinity_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a king_n as_o for_o imitation_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o superstition_n they_o be_v now_o become_v such_o common_a guest_n that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o discourteous_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v the_o next_o be_v a_o rare_a observation_n and_o strange_a you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v note_v well_o that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o have_v virtuous_o during_o those_o time_n behave_v themselves_o life_n if_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v fervent_a their_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v yield_v imagine_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v perform_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o think_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v our_o easter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o certain_a day_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o feast_v continual_o whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o easter_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v for_o a_o short_a space_n in_o that_o near_a consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n â—re_n we_o be_v aware_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o they_o mean_v or_o shall_v mean_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o jewish_a paschal_n solemnity_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o sour_a bread_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o leaven_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o malice_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o bread_n but_o the_o food_n of_o sincere_a truth_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v our_o passover_n and_o see_v no_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v we_o neither_o any_o intermission_n of_o sound_a belief_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o feast_v aught_o to_o endure_v always_o but_o how_o be_v stand_a festival_n solemnity_n against_o this_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o virtuous_a duty_n not_o perpetuity_n of_o exercise_n or_o action_n but_o disposition_n perpetual_a and_o practice_n as_o oft_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v just_o valiant_a liberal_a temperate_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v they_o which_o can_v whensoever_o they_o will_v and_o will_v whensoever_o they_o ought_v execute_v what_o their_o several_a perfection_n import_v if_o virtue_n do_v always_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a to_o virtue_n then_o sleep_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n shall_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n walk_v unreprovable_a or_o that_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o link_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v reckon_v up_o if_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o virtue_n perpetual_a continuance_n be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n see_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o many_o office_n be_v not_o possible_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v discharge_v duty_n of_o all_o form_n must_v have_v necessary_o their_o several_a succession_n and_o season_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o schoolman_n have_v well_o and_o sound_o determine_v that_o god_n affirmative_a law_n and_o precept_n the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v any_o actual_a duty_n as_o prayer_n alms_n and_o the_o like_a do_v bind_v we_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la velle_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la agere_fw-la we_o be_v tie_v to_o iterate_v and_o resume_v they_o when_o need_n be_v howbeit_o not_o to_o continue_v they_o without_o any_o intermission_n feast_n whether_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v they_o or_o the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o religion_n such_o public_a service_n as_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o iteration_n which_o iteration_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o full_a maturity_n and_o growth_n those_o seed_n of_o godliness_n that_o these_o very_a man_n themselves_o do_v grant_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o during_o the_o while_n that_o such_o feast_n be_v present_a the_o constant_a habit_n of_o well-doing_n be_v not_o get_v without_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o neither_o can_v virtue_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o by_o
after_o one_o certain_a manner_n exercise_v but_o yearly_o or_o weekly_a fast_n such_o as_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o allow_v no_o far_o then_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v the_o same_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sea-faring-man_n and_o preservation_n of_o cattle_n because_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o other_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prevent_v but_o by_o a_o politic_a order_n appoint_v some_o such_o usual_a change_n of_o diet_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o set-time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v in_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n take_v not_o their_o beginning_n either_o from_o montanus_n or_o any_o other_o who_o heresy_n may_v prejudice_v the_o credit_n and_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o but_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v allowable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v observe_v not_o without_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n much_o hurt_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o fast_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n for_o any_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o take_v down_o the_o frankness_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o wildeness_n of_o flesh_n whereupon_o the_o world_n be_v bold_a to_o surfeit_v do_v now_o blush_v to_o fast_o suppose_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o do_v rather_o bewray_v a_o disease_n then_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n i_o much_o wonder_v what_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v do_v think_v what_o conceit_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o knit_v unto_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v continual_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o affection_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o grieve_v and_o joy_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v possible_o otherwise_o live_v then_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a school_n of_o all_o virtue_n have_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n hitherto_o always_o enure_v man_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o partly_o with_o day_n of_o festival_n exercise_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o one_o affection_n partly_o with_o time_n of_o a_o contrary_a sort_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o howbeit_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o rest_a so_o fast_v likewise_o attend_v sometime_o no_o less_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a then_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n fast_v say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o work_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n thereof_o sometime_o elevation_n of_o mind_n sometime_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a the_o cause_n why_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n do_v so_o long_o fast_o be_v mere_a divine_a speculation_n the_o cause_n why_o david_n est_fw-la humiliation_n our_o life_n be_v abrah_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a with_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o joy_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o grieve_v at_o the_o contrary_n if_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o make_v glad_a our_o festival_n solemnity_n declare_v our_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o imminent_a or_o present_a which_o we_o shun_v our_o watch_n fast_n cry_n and_o tear_n be_v unfeigned_a testimony_n that_o ourselves_o we_o condemn_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o no_o less_o inclinable_a then_o able_a to_o save_v and_o because_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o one_o though_o past_a renew_v gladness_n so_o the_o other_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o just_a remorse_n to_o bleed_v anew_o which_o wound_n need_v often_o touch_v the_o more_o for_o that_o we_o be_v general_o more_o apt_a to_o calendar_n saint_n than_o sinner_n day_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o care_n not_o to_o iterate_v the_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o have_v frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o other_o never_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n save_v only_o when_o either_o the_o crib_n or_o the_o whip_n do_v constrain_v be_v brutish_a servility_n and_o a_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o man_n if_o sometime_o it_o have_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a access_n to_o god_n and_o of_o conference_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n all_o these_o inferior_a consideration_n lay_v aside_o in_o which_o sequestration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o 4.31_o high_a cogitation_n do_v natural_o drown_v and_o bury_v all_o inferior_a care_n the_o mind_n may_v as_o well_o forget_v natural_a both_o food_n and_o sleep_n by_o be_v carry_v above_o itself_o with_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o by_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o heaviness_n drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n albeit_o therefore_o concern_v jewish_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v that_o the_o 19_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n that_o food_n commend_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o if_o we_o eat_v we_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n nor_o the_o less_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o any_o intent_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v no_o such_o scrupulous_a abstinence_n as_o only_o refuse_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n lest_o they_o make_v they_o unclean_a that_o taste_v they_o but_o a_o abstinence_n whereby_o we_o either_o interrupt_v or_o otherwise_o abridge_v the_o careof_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o show_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o outward_a exercise_n the_o serious_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a and_o better_a desire_n the_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n whereof_o deprive_v the_o body_n of_o those_o usual_a contentment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o induce_v fast_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o among_o the_o jew_n touch_v who_o private_a voluntary_a fast_n the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o be_v when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o dis-figure_n their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v not_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v a_o reward_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o both_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o pharisee_n weekly_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o double_a fast_n neither_o be_v they_o for_o this_o reproval_n often_o fast_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o johns_n disciple_n can_v not_o in_o they_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o oftenness_n of_o their_o fast_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n therein_o be_v blame_v of_o public_a enjoin_v fast_n 7._o upon_o cause_n extraordinary_a the_o example_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o frequent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o particular_a rehearsal_n public_a extraordinary_a fast_n be_v sometime_o for_o 26._o one_o only_a day_n sometime_o for_o 11._o three_o sometime_o for_o 12._o seven_o touch_v fast_n not_o appoint_v for_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a cause_n but_o either_o yearly_a or_o monthly_o or_o weekly_o observe_v and_o keep_v first_o upon_o the_o 44â—_n nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o ten_o whereof_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o every_o soul_n year_n by_o year_n shall_v afflict_v itself_o their_o yearly_a fast_n every_o four_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v by_o the_o enemy_n every_o five_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o temple_n every_o seven_o for_o the_o treacherous_a destruction_n and_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o very_a last_o stay_v which_o they_o have_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a misery_n every_o ten_o in_o remembrance_n
of_o the_o time_n when_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o all_o these_o not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a constitution_n of_o their_o own_o the_o prophet_n 14._o zachary_n express_o touch_v that_o st._n jerome_n follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v the_o first_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o break_n of_o those_o two_o table_n when_o moses_n descend_v from_o mount_n senai_n the_o second_o a_o memorial_n as_o well_o of_o god_n indignation_n condemn_v they_o to_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o of_o his_o wrath_n in_o permit_v chaldean_n to_o waste_v burn_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n the_o last_o a_o memorial_n of_o heavy_a tiding_n bring_v out_o of_o jury_n to_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o live_v as_o captive_n in_o foreign_a part_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n consider_v that_o each_o time_n of_o sorrow_n be_v natural_o evermore_o a_o register_n of_o all_o such_o grievous_a event_n as_o have_v happen_v either_o in_o or_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 23._o sundry_a other_o fast_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n ordain_v among_o they_o by_o like_a occasion_n and_o observe_v in_o like_a manner_n beside_o their_o weekly_a abstinence_n munday_n and_o thursdays_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n when_o man_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o and_o same_o sort_n but_o either_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o all_o food_n during_o the_o time_n that_o their_o fast_n continue_v or_o by_o abate_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o kind_n of_o diet._n we_o have_v of_o the_o one_o a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la fast_v and_o as_o plain_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o taste_v flash_n nor_o wine_n their_o table_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v have_v not_o that_o usual_a furniture_n of_o such_o dish_n as_o do_v cherish_v blood_n with_o blood_n but_o jeâ—us_n for_o food_n they_o have_v bread_n for_o suppage_n salt_n and_o for_o sauce_n herb_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allude_v say_v one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v those_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v eat_v herb_n this_o austere_a repast_n they_o take_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o abstinence_n the_o whole_a day_n for_o to_o forfeit_v a_o noon_n meal_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v themselves_o at_o night_n be_v not_o their_o use_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accustom_v themselves_o on_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n their_o fast_n be_v partly_o in_o token_n of_o penitency_n humiliation_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o in_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n which_o second_o consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o and_o bold_o affirm_v any_o thing_n may_v induce_v to_o abstain_v till_o noon_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v till_o night_n may_v it_o not_o very_o well_o he_o think_v that_o hereunto_o the_o sacred_a 〈…〉_z scripture_n do_v give_v some_o secret_a kind_n of_o testimony_n josephus_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o day_n they_o divide_v into_o twelve_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o sabbath_n always_o to_o call_v they_o home_o unto_o meat_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o 76._o heathen_n do_v therefore_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n beside_o they_o which_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o rub_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bodily_a pain_n so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o defence_n which_o our_o saviour_n there_o use_v be_v more_o direct_a and_o literal_a to_o justify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o fast_v then_o in_o work_v at_o that_o time_n final_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o themselves_o when_o god_n first_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n whereas_o some_o in_o disdain_n and_o spite_n term_v grace_n drunkenness_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o other_o cavil_n 5._o these_o man_n say_v peter_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o overpast_a howbeit_o leave_v this_o in_o suspense_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o certain_o know_v and_o to_o come_v from_o jew_n to_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o of_o private_a voluntary_o fast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v 4._o more_o than_o once_o and_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v sometime_o command_v throughout_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sellicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o set_n and_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v general_o keep_v of_o all_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o where_o himself_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o his_o absence_n will_v soon_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o fast_v it_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o festival_n day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o first_o sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o departure_n oâ—t_v of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o grief_n till_o they_o see_v he_o raise_v who_o death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o heaviness_n therefore_o the_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o weep_a day_n the_o custom_n of_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v undoubted_o most_o ancient_a in_o so_o much_o philip._n that_o ignatius_n not_o think_v he_o a_o catholic_n christian_n man_n which_o do_v not_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o avoid_v fast_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n do_v notwithstanding_o except_v for_o ever_o that_o one_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o easter-eve_n as_o with_o we_o it_o always_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o also_o with_o they_o which_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n their_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o order_n that_o even_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o other_o two_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v weekly_o but_o this_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n live_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v place_n throughout_o all_o church_n no_o not_o in_o milan_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o that_o canâ—â—_n he_o say_v that_o although_o at_o rome_n he_o observe_v the_o saturday_n fast_o because_o such_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n in_o rome_n nevertheless_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o home_n he_o do_v otherwise_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o day_n have_v another_o instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wednesday_n for_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v weekly_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n beside_o that_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n of_o that_o day_n especial_o whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o have_v first_o contrive_v their_o treason_n together_o with_o judas_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o time_n of_o like_a exercise_n be_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o man_n good_a and_o concern_v every_o christian_n man_n duty_n herein_o sure_o that_o which_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n be_v before_o allege_v to_o have_v do_v be_v such_o as_o all_o man_n favour_v equity_n must_v needs_o allow_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o affect_v peace_n as_o for_o their_o specify_v error_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v whether_o voluntary_o fast_v with_o a_o virtuous_a purpose_n of_o mind_n be_v any_o medicinable_a remedy_n of_o evil_n or_o a_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o rewardable_a as_o other_o office_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o christian_a piety_n
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
great_a matter_n final_o see_v that_o both_o be_v ordinance_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o man_n create_v purposely_o for_o they_o as_o for_o 24_o other_o office_n of_o virtue_n whereunto_o god_n immutable_a law_n for_o ever_o tie_v it_o be_v but_o equity_n to_o wish_v or_o admonish_v that_o where_o by_o uniform_a order_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o example_n of_o 23_o victor_n extremity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o 14._o johns_n disciple_n curiosity_n in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o follow_v yea_o where_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n 15._o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o avoid_v judaisme_n and_o as_o in_o festival_n day_n man_n necessity_n for_o matter_n of_o labour_n so_o in_o time_n of_o fast_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o their_o imbecillity_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v harm_n do_v good_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o custom_n be_v in_o divers_a respect_n equal_a but_o of_o fast_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_n though_o less_o pleasant_a 4._o be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o requisite_a than_o the_o other_o as_o grief_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o more_o familiar_a guest_n then_o the_o contrary_a passion_n of_o mind_n albeit_o gladness_n to_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o welcome_a for_o first_o we_o ourselves_o do_v many_o â—o_o thing_n amiss_o than_o well_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o ill_n do_v be_v remorse_n because_o nature_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n over-aboundeth_a with_o malice_n and_o few_o be_v delight_v in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o seldom_o cross_v as_o pleasure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o whereupon_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o every_o man_n woe_n must_v double_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o delight_n beside_o concern_v the_o very_a choice_n which_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n well_o consider_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v account_v they_o the_o happy_a that_o do_v most_o mourn_v and_o why_o solomon_n may_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o frequent_v mourn_v then_o feasting-house_n not_o better_a simple_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o then_o will_v nature_n that_o way_n incline_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o our_o common_a weakness_n better_o 5._o job_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o child_n banquet_n though_o teâ—ding_v to_o amity_n need_v sacrifice_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o all_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o delight_n 13._o we_o easy_o swerve_v from_o mediocrity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o lead_v by_o a_o right_n direct_a line_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sore_n and_o disease_n of_o mind_n which_o inordinante_n pleasure_n breed_v be_v by_o dolour_n and_o grief_n cure_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o all_o offence_n use_v to_o seduce_v by_o please_v so_o all_o punishment_n endeavour_v by_o vex_v to_o reform_v transgression_n we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n apt_a enough_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o thing_n delectable_a but_o patient_o to_o lack_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v desire_v and_o by_o virtue_n to_o forbear_v what_o by_o nature_n we_o covet_v this_o no_o man_n attain_v unto_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o long_a practice_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o in_o former_a age_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v always_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o praise_n in_o who_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o know_v be_v they_o such_o as_o continual_o give_v themselves_o to_o austere_a life_n of_o man_n that_o take_v often_o occasion_n in_o private_a virtuous_a respect_n to_o lay_v solomon_n counsel_n aside_o 15â—_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o david_n example_n which_o say_v i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v or_o but_o they_o who_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o no_o great_a commendation_n have_v make_v of_o hunger_n some_o their_o gain_n some_o their_o physic_n some_o their_o art_n that_o by_o master_v sensual_a appetite_n without_o constraint_n they_o may_v grow_v able_a to_o endure_v hardness_n whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o body_n accustom_v to_o emptiness_n pine_v not_o away_o so_o soon_o as_o have_v still_o use_v to_o fill_v itself_o many_o singular_a effect_n there_o be_v which_o shall_v make_v fast_v even_o in_o public_a consideration_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o i_o presume_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o experience_n how_o great_a their_o advantage_n be_v in_o martial_a erterprise_n that_o lead_v army_n of_o man_n train_v in_o a_o school_n of_o abstinence_n it_o be_v therefore_o note_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o that_o patience_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v give_v they_o many_o victory_n in_o other_o that_o because_o if_o they_o want_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o rule_v they_o not_o they_o in_o plenty_n to_o moderate_v themselves_o he_o which_o can_v either_o bring_v they_o to_o hunger_n or_o overcharge_v they_o be_v sure_o to_o make_v they_o their_o own_o overthrow_n what_o nation_n soever_o do_v feel_v these_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n may_v know_v that_o sloth_n and_o fullness_n in_o peaceable_a time_n at_o home_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o remedy_n a_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n which_o teach_v man_n in_o practice_n of_o ghostly_a warfare_n against_o themselves_o those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o may_v help_v they_o just_o assault_v or_o stand_v in_o lawful_a defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o other_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o number_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o fast_n have_v be_v not_o only_o to_o preserve_v thereby_o throughout_o all_o age_n the_o remembrance_n of_o misery_n heretofore_o sustain_v and_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v rise_v that_o man_n consider_v the_o one_o may_v fear_v the_o other_o the_o more_o but_o far_a also_o to_o temper_v the_o mind_n lest_o contrary_a affection_n come_v in_o place_n shall_v make_v it_o too_o profuse_a and_o dissolute_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v set_v as_o usher_n of_o festival_n day_n for_o prevention_n of_o those_o disorder_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n always_o will_v deserve_v eust._n as_o it_o have_v do_v blame_n because_o such_o evil_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v root_v out_o the_o most_o we_o can_v do_v be_v in_o keep_v they_o low_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n we_o look_v for_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o love_n towards_o a_o frugal_a and_o severe_a life_n to_o undermine_v the_o palace_n of_o wantonness_n to_o plant_v parsimony_n as_o nature_n where_o riotousness_n have_v be_v study_v to_o harden_v who_o pleasure_n will_v melt_v and_o to_o help_v the_o tumor_n which_o always_o fullness_n breed_v that_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wool_n of_o their_o infancy_n die_v with_o hardness_n may_v never_o afterward_o change_v colour_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o perpetual_a fast_n be_v of_o necessity_n may_v with_o better_a contentment_n endure_v the_o hunger_n which_o virtue_n cause_v other_o so_o often_o to_o choose_v and_o by_o advice_n of_o religion_n itself_o so_o far_o to_o esteem_v above_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v lead_v sensual_a and_o easy_a life_n they_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v they_o 5â—_n be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n may_v by_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o all_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o themselves_o be_v final_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v every_o man_n daily_a guide_n and_o example_n as_o well_o by_o fast_v to_o declare_v humility_n as_o by_o praise_n to_o express_v joy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v herein_o befall_v the_o church_n as_o sometime_o david_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o other_o my_o soul_n fast_v and_o even_o that_o be_v also_o turn_v to_o my_o reproof_n 10._o 199._o 73._o in_o this_o world_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n durable_a otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o propagation_n albeit_o therefore_o single_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o angelical_a and_o divine_a yet_o since_o the_o replenish_n first_o of_o earth_n with_o bless_a inhabitant_n and_o then_o of_o heaven_n with_o saint_n everlasting_o praise_v god_n do_v depend_v upon_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v man_n without_o any_o helper_n unto_o the_o sore-alledged_n end_n in_o thing_n which_o some_o far_a and_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v desire_v choice_n
testify_v the_o care_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o all_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o signification_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v mourn_a be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n convenient_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v lamentation_n make_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n tear_n therefore_o gather_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o lazatus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o that_o as_o mourn_v at_o such_o time_n be_v fit_a 11.36_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o attire_n suitable_a to_o a_o sorrowful_a affection_n and_o convenient_a for_o mourner_n to_o wear_v 30._o how_o plain_o do_v david_n example_n show_v who_o be_v in_o heaviness_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n white_a garment_n be_v fit_a to_o use_v at_o marriage_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o time_n of_o joy_n whereunto_o solomon_n allude_v when_o he_o require_v continual_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a â—_o what_o do_v hinder_v the_o contrary_a from_o be_v now_o as_o convenient_a in_o grief_n as_o this_o heretofore_o in_o gladness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n they_o say_v it_o be_v hypocritical_a to_o pretend_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v to_o provoke_v it_o by_o wear_v such_o attire_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o if_o there_o be_v to_o show_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v meet_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v especial_o since_o it_o do_v not_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o mourn_a gown_n pull_v off_o their_o back_n for_o fear_v of_o kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n that_o way_n nourish_v the_o honour_n general_o due_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v a_o decent_a inter_v of_o they_o to_o be_v convenient_a even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o therefore_o 1â—_n so_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n the_o carrying_z of_o he_o forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n and_o the_o accompany_v of_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v use_v even_o among_o infidel_n all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o very_a extreme_a destitution_n not_o to_o have_v at_o the_o least_o this_o honour_n do_v they_o some_o man_n estate_n may_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o according_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o die_v do_v afford_v and_o unto_o this_o appertain_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n 2d_o to_o embalm_v the_o corpse_n with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o certain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v fit_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n at_o their_o death_n 19_o among_o the_o heathen_a in_o funeral_n oration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o sacred_a poem_n and_o why_o not_o in_o funeral_n sermon_n also_o among_o christian_n â—s_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o know_a benefit_n hereof_o do_v countervail_v million_o of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v therein_o surmise_v although_o they_o be_v not_o surmise_v only_o but_o find_v therein_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v odious_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v make_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o speech_n the_o care_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o live_n both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o increase_v when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o last_o need_n beside_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o shall_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o hope_n also_o much_o confirm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n again_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o pass_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a in_o life_n but_o it_o cause_v they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o end_n may_v be_v like_o this_o thus_o much_o peculiar_a good_a there_o do_v grow_v at_o those_o time_n by_o speech_n concern_v the_o dead_a beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a instruction_n common_a unto_o funeral_n with_o other_o sermon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v through_o natural_a affection_n pensive_a in_o such_o case_n no_o man_n can_v just_o mislike_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o end_v their_o burial_n with_o funeral_n banquet_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v concern_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o a_o grievous_a manner_n of_o destruction_n say_v 7._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o with_o they_o as_o in_o peaceable_a time_n with_o other_o who_o bring_v their_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o grave_a with_o weep_a eye_n have_v notwithstanding_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o be_v recomforted_n 11._o give_v wine_n say_v solomon_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n sure_o he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o comfortable_a speech_n do_v much_o more_o than_o give_v they_o wine_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o about_o this_o duty_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o outward_a testification_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o purpose_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a judgement_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dumb_a show_n to_o bring_v a_o corpse_n to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o end_n or_o else_o to_o have_v the_o exequy_n devout_o perform_v with_o solemn_a recital_n of_o such_o lecture_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n unto_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v use_v any_o form_n of_o service_n in_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a example_n or_o precedent_n follow_v therein_o first_o while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v use_v at_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o any_o where_o of_o purpose_n deliver_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o but_o touch_v only_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o special_a occasion_n require_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o insinuate_v again_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o have_v christ_n so_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o rite_n and_o order_n soever_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o have_v devise_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v inconvenient_a furthermore_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v any_o such_o form_n of_o service_n although_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o deny_v for_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n let_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v discharge_v that_o duty_n see_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n which_o have_v room_n of_o public_a function_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o service_n thus_o much_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a more_o probable_a the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v as_o appear_v be_v their_o form_n of_o funeral_n prayer_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n publish_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v towards_o christian_n as_o to_o borrow_v that_o order_n from_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o both_o in_o
it_o sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o we_o namely_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o house_n whence_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial-feast_n and_o a_o consolatory_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thereat_o to_o utter_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o antsient_a as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v it_o once_o at_o any_o time_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o either_o church_n or_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v ever_o judge_v this_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a undecent_a unfit_a for_o christianity_n till_o these_o miserable_a day_n wherein_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_o in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a rootsâ—_n take_v away_o this_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o show_v at_o burial_n the_o peculiar_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o dumb_a funeral_n what_o one_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v we_o be_v christian_a man_n 76._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o function_n which_o undertake_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consist_v as_o this_o do_v in_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o by_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n in_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o his_o church_n and_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o mean_n which_o christian_n discipline_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o save_v man_n for_o whether_o we_o several_o take_v and_o consider_v man_n one_o by_o one_o or_o else_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o society_n and_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o he_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n from_o whence_o both_o here_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hereafter_o more_o abundant_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o felicity_n arise_v because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o very_a worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o secular_a happiness_n the_o temporal_a and_o natural_a good_a estate_n both_o of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n hang_v chief_o upon_o religion_n and_o do_v evermore_o give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o consideration_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o if_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o his_o will_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n second_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o impious_a to_o have_v yet_o impiety_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o temporal_a blessing_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o blessing_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o religion_n and_o four_a that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n religion_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v possible_o continue_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n worldly_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o phoenis_n first_o be_v a_o theorem_a both_o understand_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o labour_v in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o good_a thing_n temporal_a therefore_o we_o mean_v length_n of_o day_n health_n of_o body_n store_n of_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n quietness_n prosperous_a success_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n riches_n with_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o use_v they_o during_o life_n reputation_n follow_v we_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a child_n or_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o child_n we_o wish_v to_o leave_v successor_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_o every_o man_n desire_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o they_o we_o confess_v he_o gracious_o bless_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o mean_a be_v wealth_n reputation_n the_o chief_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o esteem_v the_o gain_n of_o honour_n a_o ample_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a perpetuity_n of_o goodness_n nature_n have_v teach_v to_o affect_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o independent_o good_a as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o speculation_n of_o truth_n none_o who_o desire_n be_v right_o order_v will_v wish_v to_o live_v to_o breathe_v and_o move_v without_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v beseem_v man_n excellency_n wherefore_o have_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o we_o wax_v weary_a even_o of_o life_n itself_o health_n be_v precious_a because_o sickness_n do_v breed_v that_o pain_n which_o disable_v action_n again_o why_o do_v man_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v many_o do_v need_v many_o help_a hand_n to_o further_o they_o between_o troublesome_a and_o quiet_a day_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v the_o other_o uphold_v our_o liberty_n of_o action_n furthermore_o if_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v succeed_v it_o rejoice_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o thereby_o reap_v as_o in_o that_o it_o probable_o argue_v our_o action_n to_o have_v be_v orderly_o and_o well-guided_n heracl_n as_o for_o riches_n to_o he_o which_o have_v and_o do_v nothing_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o contumely_n honour_n be_v common_o presume_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o ambitious_a mind_n thirst_v after_o it_o their_o endeavour_n be_v testimony_n how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n to_o possess_v that_o body_n the_o very_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n final_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o do_v that_o when_o life_n forsake_v we_o still_o our_o desire_n to_o continue_v action_n and_o to_o work_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o they_o who_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o cause_v we_o provident_o to_o resign_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n the_o help_v we_o have_v gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n devise_v also_o the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v only_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o good_a as_o wherein_o a_o right_a desire_n do_v ever_o stay_v or_o rest_v itself_o now_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v enjoy_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o know_v they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v hate_n his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v that_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 23._o that_o god_n shall_v cause_v a_o pestilence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o consume_a grief_n 22._o with_o fever_n burn_a disease_n and_o sore_n which_o be_v past_a cure_n that_o when_o the_o impious_a be_v fall_v all_o man_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o and_o none_o show_v countenance_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o much_o as_o by_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v beâ—eave_v they_o of_o peace_n that_o all_o counsel_n complot_n and_o practice_n against_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v beggary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v purify_v 1â—_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o robber_n starve_v if_o
accustom_v to_o name_v their_o tithe_n the_o aboth_o hedge_n of_o their_o riches_n albeit_o a_o hedge_n do_v only_o fence_v and_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v whereas_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n do_v more_o because_o they_o procure_v increase_v of_o the_o heap_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v god_n demand_v no_o such_o debt_n for_o his_o own_o need_n but_o for_o their_o only_a benefit_n that_o owe_v it_o wherefore_o detain_v the_o same_o they_o hurt_v not_o he_o who_o they_o wrong_v and_o themselves_o who_o they_o think_v they_o relieve_v they_o wound_v except_o man_n will_v haply_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o large_a promise_n delude_v the_o world_n in_o say_v bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n deal_v true_o defraud_v not_o god_n of_o his_o due_n but_o bring_v all_o 3._o and_o prove_v if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v down_o upon_o you_o a_o immeasurable_a blessing_n that_o which_o saint_n james_n have_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o like_a moment_n in_o our_o gift_n we_o pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o because_o he_o which_o know_v our_o heart_n do_v know_v our_o desire_n be_v evil_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o give_v and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v because_o he_o behold_v how_o unwise_o we_o spill_v our_o gift_n in_o the_o bring_n it_o be_v to_o he_o which_o need_v nothing_o 1._o all_o one_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o be_v give_v he_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a it_o always_o behove_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o offer_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o bring_v it_o season_v with_o this_o cogitation_n thou_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v these_o matter_n it_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o moses_n whereupon_o for_o many_o year_n man_n be_v desirous_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a personage_n before_o have_v do_v both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o if_o far_a ability_n do_v serve_v by_o such_o devise_n as_o may_v cause_v their_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o remain_v always_o it_o come_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v treasure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o poor_a or_o wealthy_a estate_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v admit_v thereof_o they_o easy_o condescend_v to_o think_v it_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v receive_v as_o before_o of_o all_o man_n his_o ancient_a accustom_a revenue_n of_o tithe_n thus_o therefore_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v teach_v to_o convert_v thing_n temporal_a to_o eternal_a use_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n even_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o transitory_a for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o worth_n and_o value_n there_o may_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o thing_n once_o assign_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o law_n require_v precise_o the_o best_a of_o what_o we_o possess_v and_o to_o prevent_v all_o damage_n by_o way_n of_o commutation_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o natural_a commodity_n or_o other_o right_n the_o price_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n determine_v their_o rate_n and_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v always_o make_v by_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 29._o wherein_o there_o be_v great_a advantage_n of_o weight_n above_o the_o ordinary_a currant_n sickle_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o god_n to_o have_v always_o his_o own_o be_v by_o make_v he_o payment_n in_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a riches_n which_o through_o his_o gracious_a benediction_n the_o earth_n do_v continual_o yield_v this_o where_o it_o may_v be_v without_o inconvenience_n be_v for_o every_o man_n conscience_n sake_n that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a be_v perhaps_o best_a accept_v because_o least_o spot_a with_o the_o stain_n of_o unlawful_a or_o indirect_a procurement_n beside_o whereas_o price_n daily_a change_n nature_n which_o common_o be_v one_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o permanent_a standard_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o whereupon_o the_o security_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v ascertain_v among_o man_n be_v that_o the_o title_n and_o right_n which_o man_n have_v in_o every_o of_o they_o before_o donation_n do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n dedication_n or_o grant_v remain_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o god_n till_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o himself_o renounce_v or_o relinquish_v it_o for_o if_o equity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o that_o what_o be_v we_o no_o other_o can_v alienate_v from_o we_o but_o with_o our_o jur._n own_o man_n deliberate_a consent_n final_o that_o no_o man_n have_v past_o his_o consent_n or_o deed_n may_v 3.8_o change_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o other_o shall_v we_o perfume_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n worse_a than_o god_n have_v allow_v any_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o not_o thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n yet_o because_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o that_o particular_a proportion_n which_o for_o moral_a consideration_n have_v be_v think_v sit_v by_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v best_o judge_v furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v long_o sithence_o enter_v into_o like_a obligation_n it_o seem_v in_o these_o day_n a_o question_n altogether_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a whether_o tithe_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n because_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v doubtful_a our_o case_n be_v clear_o the_o same_o now_o with_o they_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n sometime_o speak_v say_v while_o it_o be_v whole_a it_o be_v whole_a thou_o when_o our_o tithe_n may_v have_v probable_o seem_v our_o own_o we_o have_v colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ourselves_o see_v good_a but_o have_v make_v they_o his_o who_o they_o be_v let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n example_n what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wash_v or_o clip_v that_o come_v which_o have_v on_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o so_o reckon_v they_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n touch_v gift_n and_o oblation_n thou_o shall_v give_v they_o i_o touch_v oratory_n and_o church_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n touch_v tithe_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_n god_n yet_o behold_v even_o i_o your_o god_n you_o have_v 4._o spoil_v notwithstanding_o you_o ask_v wherein_o as_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a what_o injury_n there_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o tithe_n you_o be_v heavy_o accurse_v because_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a consent_n you_o have_v join_v yourselves_o in_o one_o to_o rob_v i_o imagine_v the_o commonness_n of_o your_o offence_n to_o be_v every_o man_n particular_a justification_n touch_v land_n you_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o sacred_a portion_n of_o ground_n and_o that_o sacred_a portion_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o thus_o ordain_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a purpose_n intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o property_n of_o those_o benefit_n the_o use_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a grant_n and_o charter_n be_v 1_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o our_o hews_n for_o ever_o yea_o we_o know_v say_v charles_n the_o great_a that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacred_a endowment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v whatsoever_o we_o deliver_v unto_o his_o church_n 284._o whereupon_o the_o law_n imperial_a do_v likewise_o divide_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v some_o to_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n indifferent_o unto_o every_o man_n some_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a good_n and_o possession_n of_o common-weal_n some_o to_o
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o indefinite_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v come_v more_o near_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o tie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o particular_a congregation_n may_v more_o just_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o evaristus_n than_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n heretofore_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o devise_v more_o singular_o beneficial_a unto_o god_n church_n than_o this_o which_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n have_v to_o their_o endless_a praise_n find_v out_o by_o the_o erect_n of_o such_o house_n of_o study_n as_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a university_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o provide_v that_o choice_n wit_n after_o reasonable_a time_n spend_v in_o contemplation_n may_v at_o the_o length_n either_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a vocation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o give_v place_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o ability_n be_v first_o know_v by_o public_a trial_n in_o church-labour_n there_o where_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o their_z call_z afterward_o unto_o particular_a charge_n abroad_o may_v be_v according_o all_o this_o be_v frustrate_a those_o worthy_a foundation_n we_o must_v dissolve_v their_o whole_a device_n and_o religious_a purpose_n which_o do_v erect_v they_o be_v make_v void_a their_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v any_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o restraint_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o affirm_v of_o presbyter_n and_o of_o deacon_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v unto_o necessary_a local_a restraint_n a_o thing_n opposite_a and_o repugnant_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v say_v of_o tutor_n 4._o certa_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la causae_fw-la tutor_n dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la tutor_n datur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o tutorship_n restrain_v his_o grant_n to_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n or_o cause_n shall_v do_v but_o idle_o because_o tutor_n be_v give_v for_o personal_a defence_n general_o and_o not_o for_o manage_v of_o a_o few_o particular_a thing_n or_o cause_n so_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n restrain_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n might_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o use_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a addition_n than_o they_o reasonable_o to_o require_v such_o local_a restraint_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v evermore_o with_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o by_o ordination_n consecrate_v unto_o place_n but_o unto_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o in_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n sever_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n that_o mortal_a creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o former_a age_n with_o any_o such_o propane_n and_o unnatural_a custom_n as_o do_v hallow_v man_n with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o order_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o dismiss_v they_o again_o to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o place_n or_o charge_v where_o that_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v we_o may_v be_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n translate_v retain_v nevertheless_o the_o selfsame_a power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o spend_v thus_o much_o labour_n in_o refute_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o themselves_o that_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v thereunto_o any_o great_a credit_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o action_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sometime_o in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n sometime_o in_o much_o more_o public_a and_o frequent_a congregation_n there_o be_v that_o have_v successive_o go_v through_o perhaps_o seven_o or_o eight_o particular_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n yea_o some_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v some_o which_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v in_o real_a obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o possession_n of_o commodity_n thereto_o belong_v even_o in_o sundry_a particular_a church_n within_o the_o land_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v fasten_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n some_o which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v once_o expire_v have_v afterward_o voluntary_o give_v unto_o other_o place_n the_o like_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o their_o word_n pretend_v but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a confusision_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o cause_n and_o question_v whereof_o we_o present_o treat_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o first_o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n by_o consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o three_o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_n where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applyable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n four_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o cannon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v in_o the_o question_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o title_n which_o to_o do_v they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o name_n of_o title_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o affinity_n or_o coherence_n ordination_n have_v with_o title_n which_o thing_n observe_v will_v plain_o have_v show_v they_o their_o own_o error_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o title_n they_o handle_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o charge_n that_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n wherein_o a_o minister_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n require_v some_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resote_v unto_o some_o definite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o who_o he_o there_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o some_o certain_a allowance_n whereby_o to_o sustain_v life_n that_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o name_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n title_n thereby_o signify_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v minister_n before_o christian_a temple_n and_o oratory_n be_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v by_o a_o title_n a_o definite_a congregation_n of_o people_n only_o and_o so_o deny_v that_o any_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a which_o make_v minister_n that_o have_v no_o certain_a flock_n to_o attend_v forget_v how_o the_o seventy_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v minister_n have_v their_o call_v in_o that_o manner_n whereas_o yet_o no_o certain_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v they_o other_o
refer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o title_n especial_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n infringe_v all_o ordination_n make_v except_o they_o which_o receive_v order_n be_v first_o entitle_v to_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o strange_a except_o beside_o their_o present_a title_n to_o some_o such_o benefice_n they_o have_v likewise_o some_o other_o title_n of_o annual_a rent_n or_o pension_n whereby_o they_o may_v he_o relieve_v in_o case_n through_o infirmity_n sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a impediment_n they_o grow_v unable_a to_o execute_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n so_o that_o every_o man_n lawful_o ordain_v must_v bring_v a_o bow_n which_o have_v two_o string_n a_o title_n of_o present_a right_n and_o another_o to_o provide_v for_o future_a possibility_n or_o chance_n into_o these_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n they_o slide_v by_o mis-conceiving_a the_o true_a purpose_n of_o certain_a canon_n which_o indeed_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o title_n not_o that_o simple_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o ordain_v but_o because_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o somewhat_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n for_o see_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n can_v again_o return_v into_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o ordain_v to_o foresee_v how_o such_o shall_v be_v afterward_o able_a to_o live_v lest_o their_o poverty_n and_o destitution_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o call_v which_o evil_o prevent_v those_o very_a law_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n forbid_v do_v express_o admit_v ordination_n to_o be_v make_v at_o large_a and_o without_o title_n namely_o if_o the_o party_n so_o ordain_v have_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v he_o order_n will_v find_v he_o competent_a allowance_n till_o some_o place_n of_o ministration_n from_o whence_o his_o maintenance_n may_v arise_v be_v provide_v for_o he_o or_o if_o any_o other_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v have_v against_o the_o danger_n before_o mention_v absolute_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o force_n do_v make_v ordination_n at_o large_a unlawful_a and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v most_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o man_n â—ouching_v that_o which_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v as_o well_o what_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v now_o suffer_v as_o what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o former_a age_n do_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o our_o affair_n have_v alter_v as_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n whereof_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n do_v sometime_o strict_o and_o severe_o keep_v that_o which_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v now_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o always_o possible_a in_o this_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n whether_o any_o not_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o a_o benefice_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v a_o minister_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benefice_n do_v signify_v some_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o allot_v to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o for_o term_v of_o life_n unless_o his_o default_n cause_n deprivation_n the_o clergy_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o benefice_n but_o only_o their_o canonical_a portion_n or_o monthly_o dividend_v allow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o such_o gift_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n as_o the_o servour_n of_o christian_a piety_n do_v then_o yield_v yea_o that_o even_o when_o minister_n have_v their_o church_n and_o flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o several_a yet_o for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n their_o former_a kind_n of_o allowance_n continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n be_v sufficient_o endow_v with_o land_n other_o presbyter_n enjoy_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o first_o benefice_n the_o tithe_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n whole_a to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a dominion_n where_o the_o tenure_n of_o land_n be_v altogether_o ground_v on_o military_a law_n and_o hold_v as_o in_o fee_n under_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o voluntary_a election_n but_o bear_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o those_o whole_a and_o entire_a territory_n which_o territory_n their_o famous_a progenitour_n obtain_v by_o way_n of_o conquest_n retain_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o divide_v the_o rest_n to_o other_o with_o reservation_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o capital_a interest_n the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o assign_v of_o either_o parish_n or_o benefice_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a owner_n of_o land_n in_o which_o consideration_n for_o their_o more_o encouragement_n hereunto_o they_o which_o do_v so_o far_o benefit_v the_o church_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n grant_v as_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o right_a for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o nominate_v in_o those_o benefice_n man_n who_o quality_n the_o bishop_n allow_v may_v admit_v they_o thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o from_o hence_o inevitable_o such_o inequality_n of_o parish_n have_v grow_v as_o cause_v some_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o have_v refort_n unto_o one_o church_n to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v welld_v and_o some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o chapel_n annex_v that_o they_o which_o be_v incumbent_n shall_v wrong_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o certain_a stipendary_n under_o they_o because_o where_o the_o crop_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o benefice_n be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o charge_n may_v require_v more_o not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o any_o other_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v and_o profitable_a for_o this_o church_n to_o admit_v ordination_n without_o title_n this_o little_a may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a their_o allegation_n against_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ancient_a canon_n how_o untrue_a their_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o only_o through_o negligence_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o canon_n and_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o government_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o stipendiary_a curate_n which_o kind_n of_o service_n nevertheless_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o part_n do_v altogether_o follow_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v loath_a peradventure_o to_o be_v name_v curate_n stipendary_n they_o be_v and_o the_o labour_n they_o bestow_v be_v in_o other_o man_n cure_n a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o unseemly_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v which_o practice_n it_o i_o may_v here_o discover_v the_o like_a oversight_n throughout_o all_o their_o discourse_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_a right_a to_o elect_v their_o minister_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a dispute_v of_o popular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n wherein_o be_v drown_v whatsoever_o the_o people_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o colour_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v about_o admission_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v what_o one_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o always_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o ordination_n but_o only_a care_n of_o the_o party_n worthiness_n as_o well_o for_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o knowledge_n yea_o for_o virtue_n more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v supply_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o deadly_a evil_n live_n 81._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v the_o great_a be_v that_o threefold_a blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o notable_a ignorance_n unconscionable_a absence_n from_o the_o cure_n whereof_o man_n have_v take_v charge_n and_o unsatiable_a hunt_n after_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o either_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o public_a good_a whereof_o to_o the_o end_n
of_o religion_n before_o admission_n of_o degree_n to_o learning_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o same_o article_n and_o of_o approve_v they_o in_o public_a assembly_n wheresoever_o man_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o order_n of_o testify_v under_o their_o hand_n allowance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n final_o the_o discipline_n and_o moderate_a severity_n which_o be_v use_v either_o in_o other_o wise_a correct_v or_o silence_v they_o that_o trouble_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v unto_o innovation_n it_o be_v better_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v altogether_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o man_n labour_n than_o endure_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o inconformity_n to_o good_a law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o repine_v at_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n 3._o they_o must_v learn_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n curius_n which_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o who_o behalf_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v plead_v that_o the_o party_n be_v a_o man_n serviceable_a he_o therefore_o begin_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n with_o this_o preamble_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la open_a reip._n to_o cive_z qui_fw-fr parer_n nescires_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n need_v man_n of_o quality_n yet_o never_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o may_v do_v it_o sound_o that_o the_o purity_n and_o unity_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n as_o doctrine_n may_v be_v uphold_v that_o avoid_v singularity_n we_o may_v all_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n they_o of_o all_o man_n do_v least_o approve_v that_o do_v most_o urge_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o canon_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o allege_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o unpreach_a minister_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sainst_a augustine_n have_v say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o simple_o to_o will_v proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o our_o well-willing_a be_v from_o grace_n we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o ability_n to_o teach_v by_o sermon_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o they_o who_o he_o make_v sufficient_a for_o the_o commendable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n 21._o that_o therefore_o wherein_o a_o minister_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v childish_o imagine_v the_o sound-preaching_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o governor_n to_o who_o authority_n of_o regiment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o polity_n have_v set_v so_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n as_o touch_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o vocation_n the_o cause_n why_o saint_n paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o ordain_v minister_n be_v as_o we_o very_o well_o may_v conjecture_v because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v consecrate_v and_o make_v they_o minister_n whether_o they_o have_v gift_n and_o quality_n fit_a for_o the_o laudable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o no._n if_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o skill_n to_o preach_v do_v frustrate_v their_o vocation_n minister_n ordain_v before_o they_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o maturity_n shall_v receive_v new_a ordination_n whensoever_o it_o chance_v that_o study_n and_o industry_n do_v make_v they_o afterward_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n than_o which_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o absurd_a be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o content_v to_o admit_v a_o assistant_n in_o his_o own_o church_n a_o man_n of_o small_a erudition_n consider_v that_o what_o he_o want_v in_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v by_o those_o virtue_n which_o make_v his_o life_n a_o better_a orator_n than_o more_o learning_n can_v make_v other_o who_o conversation_n be_v less_o holy_a be_v the_o priest_n fithence_o moses_n all_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n learned_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o imagine_a that_o this_o defect_n shall_v frustrate_v what_o they_o execute_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o right_a unto_o any_o thing_n they_o claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priesthood_n sure_o as_o in_o magistrate_n the_o want_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o their_o office_n needs_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a imputation_n of_o blame_n in_o they_o that_o witting_o choose_v unsufficient_a and_o unfit_a man_n when_o they_o may_v do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o choice_n void_a nor_o every_o action_n of_o magistracy_n frustrate_v in_o that_o respect_n so_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o even_o of_o very_a carelessness_n that_o man_n unable_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o pastors_n room_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o any_o such_o perfection_n defeat_v utter_o their_o call_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n require_v to_o hate_v all_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n which_o hereunto_o be_v any_o let_v to_o covet_v speedy_a redress_n of_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o church_n sustain_v detriment_n these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a desire_n can_v offend_v any_o but_o ungodly_a mind_n notwithstanding_o some_o in_o the_o true_a vehemency_n and_o other_o under_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o these_o desire_n have_v adventure_v that_o which_o be_v strange_a that_o which_o be_v violent_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v which_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o general_a allegation_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n abstract_n the_o residence_n and_o the_o single_a live_n of_o minister_n presume_v not_o only_o to_o annihilate_v the_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o such_o as_o the_o church_n must_v of_o force_n admit_v but_o also_o to_o urge_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a proscription_n against_o they_o to_o set_v down_o article_n to_o draw_v commission_n and_o almost_o to_o name_v themselves_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o inquiry_n into_o man_n estate_n and_o deal_n who_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v deprive_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o what_o punishment_n themselves_o list_v and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o violation_n of_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a but_o because_o man_n have_v trust_v the_o law_n too_o far_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o law_n grant_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o conceive_v as_o these_o man_n do_v that_o law_n be_v make_v to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a by_o permit_v those_o thing_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n which_o indeed_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o grant_v with_o a_o secret_a condition_n to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o condition_n fail_v in_o all_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o live_n and_o in_o all_o that_o have_v divers_a live_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v though_o never_o as_o yet_o prove_v therefore_o as_o man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v depriveable_a at_o all_o hour_n be_v this_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o discipline_n whereunto_o all_o christian_a church_n must_v stoop_v and_o sabmit_v themselves_o be_v this_o the_o equity_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n i_o will_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n but_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o visage_n of_o these_o collection_n in_o another_o glass_n there_o be_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a unsufficiency_n non_fw-fr residence_n and_o pluralitiesâ—_n yea_o the_o reason_n which_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v minister_v against_o both_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n that_o much_o less_o they_o can_v enforce_v in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o when_o they_o that_o bear_v great_a office_n be_v person_n of_o mean_a worth_n the_o contempt_n whereinto_o their_o authority_n grow_v 11._o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n notwithstanding_o where_o many_o governor_n be_v needful_a and_o they_o not_o many_o who_o their_o quality_n can_v commend_v julian._n the_o penury_n of_o worthy_a must_n needs_o make_v the_o mean_a
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
her_o tear_n our_o lord_n do_v love_n that_o many_o shall_v become_v suppliant_a for_o one_o in_o like_a sort_n long_o before_o he_o poea_n tertullian_n some_o few_o assemble_a make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o do_v therefore_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o supplicant_n so_o when_o they_o pour_v one_o tear_n over_o they_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n that_o take_v compassion_n christ_n which_o pray_v when_o they_o pray_v neither_o can_v that_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o which_o the_o son_n be_v himself_o content_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n whereas_o in_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o voluntary_a penitent_n have_v be_v long_o accustom_v for_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n though_o secret_a yet_o open_o both_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n require_v the_o greek_a church_n first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o latin_a alter_v this_o order_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o more_o convenient_a that_o such_o offender_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n do_v leo_n declare_v 28._o say_v although_o the_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n be_v commendable_a which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o incur_v shame_n before_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o crime_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a let_v a_o custom_n so_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v abrogate_a lest_o many_o forbear_v to_o use_v remedy_n of_o penitency_n whilst_o they_o either_o blush_v or_o be_v afraid_a to_o acquaint_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o act_n for_o which_o the_o law_n may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o beside_o it_o shall_v win_v the_o more_o repentance_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o empty_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o only_a cause_n do_v sozomen_n impure_a the_o change_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a penitentiaries_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n socrates_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a that_o more_o inducement_n than_o one_o do_v set_v forward_o a_o alteration_n so_o general_o make_v affirm_v the_o grecian_n and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v special_o respect_v therein_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o novatianist_n take_v at_o the_o multititude_n of_o public_a penitent_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o still_o cry_v out_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n he_o that_o show_v sinner_n favour_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o innocent_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v offend_v after_o baptism_n make_v sinner_n thereby_o not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v the_o grecian_n canon_n for_o some_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a there_o come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n and_o to_o he_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o her_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n who_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o as_o with_o tongue_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o sin_n so_o there_o may_v appear_v likewise_o in_o her_o some_o work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n go_v forward_o and_o detect_v herself_o of_o a_o crime_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dis-robe_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o degrade_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n offend_v not_o only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o much_o more_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v thereby_o endure_v open_a infamy_n and_o scorn_n the_o clergy_n be_v perplex_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a what_o way_n to_o take_v till_o one_o eudemon_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n but_o at_o that_o time_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o voluntary_a confession_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n aid_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v lest_o man_n shall_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o witting_o hazard_v their_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o exceed_o great_a but_o especial_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o so_o manifold_a offensive_a detection_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o more_o as_o the_o world_n do_v itself_o wax_v continual_o worse_o for_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n thereof_o say_v sozomen_n have_v already_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o degenerate_v into_o loose_a and_o careless_a live_n whereas_o before_o offence_n be_v less_o partly_o through_o bashfulness_n in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a austerity_n which_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n these_o thing_n eudaemon_n have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o resolve_v easy_o the_o mind_n of_o nectarius_n that_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o participation_n in_o god_n holy_a mystery_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n of_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o relate_v because_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o your_o counsel_n sir_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v give_v occasion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o any_o more_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n nor_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o be_v you_o also_o reprover_n of_o they_o with_o socrates_n sozomen_n both_o agree_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o abolish_n penitentiaries_n and_o moreover_o testify_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n wherefore_o to_o implead_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n alledgeeth_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o eudaemon_n be_v all_o novatianist_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v in_o say_v for_o so_o they_o report_v that_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o consubstantial_a be_v of_o christ_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o forehearsed_a canon_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v persuade_v 56._o that_o nectarius_n do_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v socrates_n first_o and_o afterward_o sozomen_n publish_v it_o to_o please_v their_o pew-fellow_n the_o disciple_n of_o novatien_n a_o poor_a gratification_n and_o they_o very_o silly_a friend_n that_o will_v take_v lie_n for_o good-turns_a ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o acceptable_a the_o matter_n be_v be_v deem_v true_a the_o less_o they_o must_v needs_o when_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a either_o credit_n or_o affect_v he_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la we_o know_v that_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rise_v from_o false_a information_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o first_o hear_v but_o also_o apt_a to_o scholie_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o report_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o they_o wish_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v socrates_n from_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n which_o other_o do_v both_o like_a and_o follow_v he_o do_v disallow_v and_o reprove_v his_o speech_n to_o eudemon_n before_o set_v down_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o all_o
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
have_v they_o know_v how_o be_v it_o tolerable_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blush_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o man_n shall_v it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o hide_v thyself_o when_o to_o open_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o from_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v conceal_v they_o it_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o this_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v sinner_n nothing_o be_v more_o opprobrious_a indeed_o than_o concealment_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o humble_a the_o best_a thought_n of_o and_o the_o lowly_a account_v the_o just_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o very_o great_a wrong_n to_o father_n any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n will_v chrysostom_n thus_o persuade_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o enquiry_n and_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n let_v the_o tribunal_n whereat_o thou_o arraign_a thyself_o be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n and_o only_a god_n see_v thou_o and_o thy_o confession_n will_v cassianus_n so_o believe_v have_v give_v counsel_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v withhold_v with_o bashfulness_n from_o discover_v their_o faulis_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o constant_a in_o open_v they_o by_o supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o wont_a be_v to_o help_v without_o publication_n of_o man_n shame_n and_o not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o pardon_v final_o will_v prosper_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n have_v make_v it_o 7._o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v detect_v their_o crime_n by_o confession_n or_o leave_v the_o world_n ignorant_a thereof_o will_v separate_v voluntary_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n yet_o in_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bewail_v their_o corrupt_a life_n will_v he_o have_v will_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o way_n recover_v by_o fruit_n of_o forcible_a repentance_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o this_o their_o new_a enfranchisement_n aspire_v to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n to_o conclude_v we_o every_o where_o find_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n especial_o public_a allow_v of_o and_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o mighty_o uphold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v nor_o first_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o present_a second_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v sacramental_a penitency_n three_o that_o confession_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v now_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o priest_n that_o because_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v arise_v from_o confession_n in_o the_o offender_n therefore_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o desire_n perform_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o pardon_n and_o must_v consequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v wheresoever_o any_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v no_o no_o these_o opinion_n have_v youth_n in_o their_o countenance_n antiquity_n know_v they_o not_o it_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o papacy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v import_v alteration_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereby_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o see_v and_o with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n have_v they_o in_o utter_a detestation_n seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n settle_v himself_o to_o avoid_v they_o leading_z as_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v assist_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christian_n religion_n have_v teach_v for_o procurement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o sinner_n confession_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o principal_a duty_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n confession_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n only_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o reform_a church_n deny_v by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o divine_n but_o that_o even_o this_o confession_n clear_v from_o all_o error_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o behoveful_a for_o god_n people_n confession_n by_o man_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n alone_o touch_v secret_a crime_n or_o absolution_n thereupon_o ensue_v as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o french_a discipline_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o french_a mould_n open_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o notorious_a malefactor_n they_o hold_v necessary_a howbeit_o not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o content_v the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o man_n repentance_n may_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v many_o which_o before_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o one_o man_n fall_n saxonians_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o discipline_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o open_a confession_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o who_o fault_n have_v be_v public_a and_o thereby_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o world_n such_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n aught_o as_o solemn_o to_o return_v as_o they_o have_v open_o go_v astray_o first_o for_o the_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o more_o to_o notify_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o other_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o their_o example_n bohem._n but_o concern_v confession_n in_o private_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o the_o rest_n as_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o certain_a time_n confess_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n minister_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o their_o sin_n displease_v they_o to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o wary_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sound_o resolve_v if_o any_o scruple_n or_o snare_n of_o conscience_n do_v entangle_v their_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v at_o god_n hand_n seek_v every_o one_o his_o own_o particular_a pardon_n through_o the_o power_n of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o god_n most_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o their_o good_a and_o without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v joyful_o his_o grace_n so_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o ground_v upon_o this_o assure_a belief_n they_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o mind_n encourage_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n bohem._n as_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o power_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v public_a confession_n thus_o first_o see_v day_n by_o day_n we_o in_o our_o church_n begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o confession_n every_o man_n prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n cry_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o sentence_n pronounce_v universal_o all_o clear_a who_o acknowledgement_n so_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a penitent_a mind_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o confession_n represent_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_n whatsoever_o and_o adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o affection_n which_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n work_v embrace_v to_o as_o full_a effect_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v several_o and_o particular_o utter_v with_o addition_n of_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o all_o
the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o they_o such_o compliment_n be_v help_n to_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o not_o cause_n that_o serve_v to_o procare_fw-la or_o produce_v his_o gift_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o difference_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a form_n in_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o so_o material_a that_o any_o man_n safety_n or_o ghostly_a good_a shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o we_o 135._o the_o minister_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n not_o deny_v to_o have_v authority_n either_o of_o abridge_n or_o enlarge_n the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n upon_o the_o people_n no_o such_o necessity_n impose_v of_o open_v their_o trangression_n unto_o man_n as_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v impossible_a neither_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a save_v only_o for_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v in_o it_o heretofore_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o refer_v man_n hide_a crime_n unto_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o howbeit_o not_o without_o special_a caution_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n first_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o consist_v in_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v import_v their_o soul_n what_o they_o lose_v by_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o what_o by_o devout_a practice_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o lest_o carelessness_n of_o general_a confession_n shall_v as_o common_o it_o do_v extinguish_v all_o remorse_n of_o man_n particular_a enormous_a crime_n our_o custom_n whensoever_o man_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o fearful_a admonition_n what_o woe_n be_v perpendicular_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v adventure_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o life_n which_o have_v by_o rare_a example_n be_v prove_v conduit_n of_o irremediable_a death_n to_o impenitent_a receiver_n who_o therefore_o as_o we_o repel_v be_v know_v so_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v but_o terrify_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o custody_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o mystery_n wherein_o our_o communion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a grace_n that_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o have_v therefore_o all_o equal_o the_o same_o power_n to_o withhold_v that_o sacred_a mystical_a food_n from_o notorious_a evil-liver_n from_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o party_n between_o who_o there_o do_v open_a hatred_n and_o malice_n appear_v till_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v reform_v their_o wicked_a life_n the_o second_o recompense_v they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v injurious_a and_o the_o last_o condescend_v unto_o some_o course_n of_o christian_a reconciliation_n whereupon_o their_o mutual_a accord_n may_v ensue_v in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v open_a enmity_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v wrong_n there_o may_v if_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o define_v or_o measure_v injury_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n deprave_v oftentimes_o as_o well_o by_o error_n as_o partiality_n and_o that_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o then_o in_o another_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o the_o knowledge_n therefore_o which_o he_o take_v of_o wrong_n must_v rise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o two_o not_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n judeâ—_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o such_o evidence_n as_o neither_o do_v admit_v denial_n nor_o defence_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v either_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o uphold_v or_o any_o other_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v his_o own_o uncharitable_a and_o wrongful_a deal_n shall_v wilful_o stand_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o serve_v as_o bar_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o very_a good_a judgement_n in_o these_o affair_n although_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o excommunication_n but_o to_o stay_v they_o rather_o from_o run_v desperate_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o sever_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o find_v culpable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o some_o public_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a court._n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v any_o man_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n tertul._n evil_a person_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o as_o we_o lift_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o any_o orderly_a course_n of_o judgement_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o time_n then_o molest_v many_o there_o be_v reclaim_v as_o peter_n many_o as_o judas_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o tolerate_v many_o which_o must_v remain_v un-deseryed_n till_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n by_o who_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o open_a light_n leave_v therefore_o unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o who_o we_o can_v stay_v from_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a hazard_n we_o have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o penitential_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o release_v sin_n joy_n on_o all_o side_n without_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n unto_o any_o and_o if_o to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o bless_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v we_o not_o infinite_o happy_a in_o be_v authorize_v to_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n than_o when_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o they_o which_o during_o life_n and_o health_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o way_n to_o delude_v repentance_n do_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o when_o their_o last_o hour_n draw_v on_o both_o feel_v that_o sting_n which_o before_o lay_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o also_o thirst_v after_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v always_o till_o then_o unsavoury_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o wordstouching_a late_a repentance_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o poen_n if_o a_o man_n be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v absolution_n which_o can_v in_o that_o case_n be_v deny_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n well_o i_o will_v counsel_v no_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o a_o castaway_n neither_o will_v i_o avouch_v he_o safe_a all_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v be_v let_v his_o estate_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o all_o doubt_n repent_v while_n yet_o thou_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o defert_fw-la it_o till_o time_n give_v no_o long_o possibility_n of_o sin_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v sin_n but_o rather_o sin_n to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o such_o admonition_n may_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n own_o high_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n any_o multitude_n of_o example_n lest_o the_o careless_a shall_v too_o far_o presume_v yet_o one_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o most_o memorable_a to_o withhold_v from_o despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o what_o instant_n so_o ever_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v yea_o because_o to_o countervail_v the_o fault_n of_o delay_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a repentance_n oftentimes_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o sincere_a deal_n therefore_o upon_o special_a confession_n make_v
with_o our_o ministry_n god_n real_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v need_v for_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n no_o great_a labour_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n which_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o repentance_n as_o a_o duty_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v repentance_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o do_v god_n demand_v but_o inward_a sincerity_n join_v with_o fit_a and_o convenient_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o refer_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o other_o best_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v judge_n in_o this_o court._n dal_n so_o that_o have_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v general_o unto_o all_o offender_n penitent_a and_o particular_o for_o our_o own_o unfeigned_a meaning_n the_o unfallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n appoint_a officer_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o approve_v with_o unpartial_a judgement_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o as_o from_o his_o tribunal_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o assoil_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v rest_v ourselves_o very_o well_o assure_v touch_v god_n most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o grace_n who_o especial_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a timorous_a and_o fearful_a mind_n have_v so_o far_o endue_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o man_n sometime_o shall_v by_o miss_v this_o help_n perceive_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o for_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n enjoy_v and_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n live_v in_o any_o awe_n or_o fear_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n so_o dear_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v through_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n the_o doleful_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o lose_a felicity_n have_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o sinner_n distress_v shall_v not_o now_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o unlade_v their_o burden_n strange_a it_o be_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o father_n who_o so_o much_o every_o where_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o man_n who_o simplicity_n have_v universal_o be_v abuse_v agree_v all_o to_o admire_v the_o magnify_v and_o needless_a office_n the_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o ministerial_a absolution_n have_v two_o effect_n touch_v sin_n it_o only_o declare_v we_o free_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o restore_v into_o god_n favour_n but_o concern_v right_o in_o sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o through_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v unworthy_a as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o effectual_o bind_v and_o retain_v we_o from_o access_n unto_o they_o so_o upon_o our_o apparent_a repentance_n it_o true_o restore_v our_o liberty_n lose_v and_o chain_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v remit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v past_a and_o accept_v we_o no_o less_o return_v than_o if_o we_o never_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o voluntary_a penitent_n only_a the_o other_o over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v will_v permit_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o use_n of_o power_n over_o voluntary_a convert_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v signify_v any_o other_o than_o only_o to_o pronounce_v of_o sinner_n according_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o outward_a sign_n because_o real_o to_o effect_v the_o removal_n or_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o offender_n be_v no_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o work_n which_o far_o exceed_v their_o ability_n contrariwise_o in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o censure_n constrain_v man_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n it_o be_v be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v then_o more_o declare_v and_o signify_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o this_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v in_o it_o howbeit_o as_o other_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v by_o error_n be_v oppugn_v and_o deprave_a through_o abuse_n the_o first_o of_o name_n that_o open_o in_o write_v withstand_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v combine_v himself_o with_o montanist_n draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o the_o very_a sourness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o neither_o his_o incredible_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v but_o so_o much_o alter_v as_o to_o make_v he_o savour_v any_o thing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o taste_n of_o lenity_n a_o sponge_n steep_v in_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n a_o man_n through_o too_o much_o severity_n merciless_a and_o neither_o able_a to_o endure_v nor_o to_o be_v endure_v of_o any_o his_o book_n entitle_v concern_v chastity_n and_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o fretful_a and_o angry_a sentence_n declare_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o offend_v with_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n some_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n that_o middle_a and_o moderate_a offence_n have_v receive_v chastisement_n may_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n afterward_o be_v remit_v but_o great_a transgression_n must_v as_o touch_v indulgence_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o as_o idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o likewise_o fornication_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o so_o far_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n aught_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o bar_v from_o access_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a profusion_n of_o tear_n deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n and_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n but_o publication_n of_o their_o shame_n cjuâ—_n for_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o waste_v out_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v recover_v who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o ever_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v know_v can_v for_o ever_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o he_o which_o slackn_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o give_v it_o even_o the_o spurr_n also_o take_v away_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o present_o succee_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v licentious_a desire_n great_a offence_n therefore_o be_v punishable_a but_o not_o pardonable_a by_o the_o church_n if_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v find_v to_o have_v remit_v such_o transgression_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o they_o also_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o restore_v the_o impotent_a and_o lame_a man_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v because_o execution_n of_o such_o severity_n beseem_v not_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n they_o by_o their_o power_n strike_v elymas_n and_o ananias_n the_o one_o blind_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a approve_v first_o yourselves_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o pardon_v all_o man_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n you_o have_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o no_o way_n sovereign_a overreach_v not_o the_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v you_o know_v that_o to_o pardon_v capital_a sin_n be_v beyond_o your_o commission_n howbeit_o as_o oftentimes_o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v cause_v other_o their_o commendable_a quality_n to_o be_v abhor_v so_o the_o honour_n of_o great_a man_n virtue_n be_v easy_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o error_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n have_v pass_v with_o much_o less_o obloquy_n and_o reprehension_n than_o novatian_n who_o broach_v afterward_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v not_o otherwise_o wherewith_o to_o countervail_v the_o offence_n he_o give_v and_o to_o procure_v it_o the_o like_a toleration_n novatian_n at_o the_o first_o a_o stoical_a philosopher_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v always_o account_v
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
successor_n of_o such_o good_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n of_o secular_a calling_n now_o extreme_a sacrilegious_a injustice_n author_n i._o i_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v solicit_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o all_o man_n see_v the_o church_n exceed_o burden_a with_o when_o of_o each_o degree_n great_a multitude_n thereunto_o incline_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o do_v every_o day_n so_o increase_v that_o this_o intend_a work_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o principal_a actor_n herein_o for_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v they_o betimes_o what_o it_o be_v which_o must_v be_v effect_v or_o else_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o perfect_a reformation_n accomplish_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o describe_v unto_o they_o the_o present_a quality_n of_o their_o public_a estate_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o tree_n huge_a and_o goodly_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o without_o that_o fruit_n which_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v bring_v forth_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redress_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christ_n discipline_n for_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o entitle_v a_o thing_n hammer_v out_o upon_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o it_o there_o must_v be_v three_o great_a limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o stately_a tree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o three_o limb_n be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n noble_n who_o high_a estate_n will_v make_v they_o otherwise_o disdain_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n lawyer_n who_o court_n be_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o new_a church_n consistory_n be_v not_o like_a to_o flourish_v final_o prelate_n who_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o intend_a church-discipline_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v together_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o device_n be_v plausible_a to_o active_a spirit_n restless_a through_o desire_n of_o innovation_n who_o common_o nothing_o do_v more_o offend_v then_o a_o change_n which_o go_v fearful_o on_o by_o slow_a and_o suspicious_a pace_n the_o heavy_a and_o more_o experience_a sort_n begin_v present_o thereat_o to_o pull_v back_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o exceed_o to_o fear_v the_o stratagem_n of_o reformation_n for_o ever_o after_o whereupon_o ensue_v those_o extreme_a conflict_n of_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o other_o which_o continue_v and_o increase_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v now_o make_v the_o state_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n even_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v heal_v thou_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o some_o avouch_v the_o same_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o i_o note_v therein_o be_v how_o with_o we_o that_o policy_n have_v be_v correct_v for_o to_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o we_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v expedient_a to_o offer_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o axe_n unto_o all_o three_o bough_n at_o once_o but_o rather_o to_o single_a they_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o weak_a first_o make_v show_n that_o the_o lop_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v draw_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o sap_n to_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a prosper_v all_o prosperity_n felicity_n and_o peace_n we_o wish_v multiply_v on_o each_o estate_n as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v be_v but_o let_v man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n a_o god_n the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o who_o justice_n be_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o malice_n the_o same_o device_n which_o it_o contrive_v against_o other_o the_o foul_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o wax_v bold_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v the_o like_a assault_n even_o there_o from_o whence_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v most_o second_v nor_o let_v it_o over-dismay_a they_o who_o suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o unkind_a world_n to_o see_v that_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o dignity_n thus_o conculcate_v in_o regard_n whereof_o so_o many_o their_o predecessor_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v man_n but_o angel_n among_o man_n with_o former_a bishop_n it_o be_v as_o with_o job_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o prosperity_n which_o at_o large_a he_o describe_v say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v eaâ—_n they_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n after_o my_o word_n they_o reply_v not_o i_o appoint_v out_o their_o way_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a i_o dwell_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o army_n at_o this_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o self_n same_o job_n at_o what_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n wrest_v these_o contrary_a speech_n from_o he_o but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v young_a than_o i_o mock_v at_o i_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n and_o offspring_n of_o slave_n creature_n more_o base_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v on_o such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v show_v their_o head_n young_a and_o old_a will_v shout_v at_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o through_o the_o street_n with_o a_o cry_n their_o song_n i_o be_o i_o be_o a_o theme_n for_o they_o to_o talk_v on_o a_o injury_n less_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o who_o satan_n have_v through_o his_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n so_o far_o beguile_v as_o to_o make_v they_o imagine_v herein_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o part_n of_o most_o faithful_a service_n whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n who_o they_o serve_v herein_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o like_a 3._o not_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v appoint_v and_o protect_v bishop_n but_o rather_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o continue_v under_o the_o sacred_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n neither_o for_o so_o long_o have_v christianity_n be_v ever_o plant_v in_o any_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n alone_o which_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n even_o as_o resolute_o persuade_v as_o that_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o norman_n yea_o before_o saxon_n there_o be_v christian_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v bishop_n this_o order_n from_o about_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v public_o begin_v through_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o full_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n by_o who_o paganism_n be_v every_o where_o else_o replant_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o island_n whereinto_o the_o ancient_a natural_a inhabitant_n the_o britain_n be_v drive_v retain_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o their_o father_n have_v before_o receive_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v very_o ancient_a mention_n make_v of_o our_o own_o bishop_n 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n about_o the_o year_n 359_o britain_n have_v three_o of_o her_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o to_o reclaim_v the_o saxon_n from_o gentility_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o britain_n he_o find_v observer_n still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o this_o form_n christianity_n take_v root_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v exile_v under_o the_o self_n same_o form_n it_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1066._o norman_a conqueror_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n thereunto_o â—_o swear_v it_o have_v from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n more_o be_v uphold_v o_o nation_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o through_o error_n of_o mind_n deceive_v but_o some_o wicked_a thing_n have_v undoubted_o bewitch_v we_o if_o we_o forsake_v that_o government_n the_o use_n whereof_o universal_a experience_n have_v
for_o so_o many_o year_n approve_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o regiment_n neither_o appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o pretend_v nor_o till_o yesterday_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n festus_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o as_o be_v a_o governor_n marvellous_a corrupt_v and_o almost_o intolerable_a such_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o that_o man_n which_o think_v the_o public_a condition_n most_o afflict_v under_o festur_n begin_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v he_o again_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o ruler_n commendable_a great_a thing_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o new_a precedent_n who_o reformation_n will_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n do_v now_o seem_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a to_o bear_v will_v be_v long_v for_o again_o even_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o off_o their_o neck_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o event_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v raise_v concern_v bishop_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o in_o this_o question_n we_o name_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n ii_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o impertinent_a matter_n all_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o shift_a answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o weigh_v sincere_o with_o themselves_o how_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n whether_o kingly_a regiment_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o peradventure_o in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o long_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v have_v sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v be_v allege_v mention_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v what_o king_n there_o be_v of_o old_a even_o in_o abraham_n time_n what_o sovereign_a prince_n both_o before_o and_o after_o suppose_v that_o herein_o some_o man_n purposely_o bend_v his_o wit_n against_o sovereignty_n shall_v think_v to_o elude_v all_o such_o allegation_n by_o make_v ample_a discovery_n through_o a_o number_n of_o particularity_n wherein_o the_o king_n that_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o such_o ancient_a example_n be_v no_o convenient_a proof_n of_o that_o royalty_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n sure_o for_o decision_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o sever_v it_o from_o accidental_a property_n to_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o ancient_a and_o present_a regality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n how_o great_a odds_o soever_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o a_o question_n of_o late_o have_v grow_v whether_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o in_o which_o question_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o negative_a be_v press_v with_o that_o general_o receive_v order_n according_a whereunto_o the_o most_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v govern_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n as_o bishop_n see_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o reply_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o those_o ancient_a be_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o one_o definition_n agree_v full_o and_o true_o as_o well_o to_o those_o elder_a as_o to_o these_o latter_a bishop_n sundry_a dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o cause_v any_o equivocation_n in_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o shall_v think_v a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v have_v a_o clean_a other_o definition_n than_o do_v right_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v many_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n poor_a than_o at_o this_o day_n sundry_a under_o they_o in_o degree_n the_o simple_a hereupon_o lack_v judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o change_v not_o and_o these_o outward_a variable_a accident_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o now_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o very_a nature_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n of_o skill_n what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a in_o bishop_n than_o that_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n in_o their_o precinct_n allowance_n privilege_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v a_o difference_n indeed_o but_o no_o essential_a difference_n between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o use_v proper_o to_o term_v they_o bishop_n those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o essential_o differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v contain_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o more_o or_o less_o appliable_a unto_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a the_o name_n bishop_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 11._o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v principal_a charge_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v other_o the_o same_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v apply_v unto_o church-governor_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o 1._o all_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o chief_a only_a grow_v in_o short_a time_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v such_o episcopal_a authority_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n exercise_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o with_o all_o name_n this_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v have_v be_v sometime_o first_o observe_v therefore_o general_o 19_o thing_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v again_o since_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grow_v into_o general_a observation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o find_v name_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o many_o subject_n be_v thereby_o the_o easy_a the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o universal_o note_v it_o follow_v that_o name_v impose_v to_o signify_v common_a quality_n or_o operation_n be_v ancient_a than_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o name_n to_o note_v a_o excellency_n of_o such_o quality_n or_o operation_n in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o other_o for_o example_n the_o name_n disciple_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v general_o a_o learner_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o that_o signification_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o when_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n those_o learner_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n term_v disciple_n by_o a_o excellency_n minister_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o name_n apostle_n the_o use_n whereof_o to_o signify_v a_o messenger_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o use_n which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o messenger_n send_v concern_v evangelical_n affair_n yea_o this_o use_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o restrain_v far_o to_o signify_v only_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o immediate_o do_v send_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o signify_v both_o a_o ecclesiastical_a overseer_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o also_o a_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a restrain_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a also_o yet_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o ancient_a than_o their_o name_n therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v likewise_o ancient_a than_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o power_n of_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v be_v before_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v import_v it_o wherefore_o a_o lame_a and_o a_o impotent_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restrain_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v now_o signify_v because_o in_o their_o write_n
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereunto_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o territory_n also_o be_v subject_a the_o same_o synod_n appoint_v likewise_o that_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o which_o they_o be_v much_o may_v hereunto_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o local_a compass_n of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o lift_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a even_o among_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_n unto_o presbyter_n only_o another_o sort_n have_v pre-eminence_n also_o above_o bishop_n it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v think_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o odds_o there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o one_o have_v be_v large_a high_a and_o great_a than_o of_o another_o touch_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v meet_a that_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v equal_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v evermore_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o requisite_a that_o where_o many_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v one_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o sway_n or_o stroke_n more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o where_o number_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n or_o else_o of_o force_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n let_v there_o be_v divers_a agent_n of_o who_o each_o have_v his_o private_a inducement_n with_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o each_o may_v have_v unless_a in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o chance_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o begin_v proceed_v in_o or_o bring_v unto_o any_o conclusion_n by_o they_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n will_v seldom_o go_v forward_o their_o meeting_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v up_o with_o jar_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o army_n a_o number_n of_o captain_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n without_o some_o high_a to_o oversway_n they_o what_o good_a will_v they_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o number_n be_v to_o draw_v any_o one_o way_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o principal_a mover_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o herein_o be_v considereâ—_n be_v the_o presbyter_n able_a to_o determine_v of_o church-affair_n unless_o their_o pastor_n do_v strike_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n can_v their_o pastoral_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v one_o pastor_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v for_o the_o time_n some_o little_a deal_n mighty_a than_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o than_o only_o during_o the_o synod_n which_o answer_n serve_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o confirm_v our_o principle_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o man_n pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o a_o concurrency_n of_o many_o be_v require_v unto_o any_o one_o solemn_a action_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n if_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v for_o every_o synod_n a_o new_a superior_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o any_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n even_o to_o continue_v so_o during_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o pre-eminence_n unto_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n archbishop_n precedent_n among_o bishop_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n above_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o concurrency_n of_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n consultation_n of_o remedy_n of_o general_a disorder_n audience_n judicial_a when_o the_o action_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n by_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v these_o and_o the_o like_a affair_n usual_o require_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v orderly_o assemble_v begin_v and_o conclude_v somewhat_o it_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v bishop_n but_z even_o among_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n chief_a unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o before_o christianity_n take_v place_n do_v seem_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n use_n be_v common_o when_o by_o war_n they_o have_v subdue_v foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v they_o province_n that_o be_v to_o place_n over_o they_o roman_a governor_n such_o as_o may_v order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o orderly_o do_v a_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n some_o one_o city_n whereinto_o they_o about_o do_v resort_n for_o justice_n every_o such_o part_n be_v term_v a_o province_n diocese_n howbeit_o the_o name_n diocese_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o mo_z such_o part_n of_o a_o province_n but_o even_o more_o province_n also_o than_o one_o as_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n contain_v eight_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n seven_o touch_v diocese_n according_a unto_o a_o strict_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o province_n the_o word_n of_o livy_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o order_n the_o roman_n do_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o macedonian_n into_o subjection_n the_o roman_a governor_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n give_v charge_n that_o macedonia_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o region_n or_o diocese_n capita_n regionum_fw-la ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la fierent_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la amphipolim_n secundae_fw-la thessalonicen_n tertiae_fw-la pellam_n quartae_fw-la pelagoniam_fw-la fecit_fw-la eo_fw-la concilia_fw-la sua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regionis_fw-la indici_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la conferri_fw-la ibi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creari_fw-la jussit_fw-la this_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o appointment_n thessalonica_n be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o it_o the_o high_a governor_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o seat_n whereupon_o the_o other_o three_o diocese_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a unto_o it_o as_o daughter_n unto_o a_o mother_n city_n for_o not_o unto_o every_o town_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o title_n give_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o city_n wherein_o principal_a court_n be_v keep_v thus_o in_o macedonia_n the_o mother_n city_n be_v thessalonica_n in_o asia_n legati_fw-la ephesus_n in_o africa_n carthage_n for_o so_o disponantur_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o the_o governor_n officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v term_v for_o difference-sake_n metropolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mother-city-man_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o afterward_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n see_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o more_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o prepare_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n it_o fill_v the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
they_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o six_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o it_o do_v appear_v 41._o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v howbeit_o that_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v dine_v upon_o special_a cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o establish_v common-weal_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v popular_a but_o even_o be_v such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o the_o chief_a or_o as_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o till_o the_o same_o he_o establish_v the_o whole_a sway_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n who_o voluntary_o appoint_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o afterward_o not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o but_o those_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n have_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n be_v fare_v in_o establish_v also_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o place_v over_o the_o people_n all_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o all_o have_v choose_v certain_a to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v this_o power_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o whole_o in_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v also_o another_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v choose_v they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o due_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_o respect_v nor_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o widow_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o that_o care_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o complaint_n may_v be_v remove_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n for_o certain_a cause_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sully_v settle_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o apply_v unto_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o order_v the_o church_n let_v they_o cast_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o the_o same_o scale_n where_o they_o weigh_v their_o own_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o here_o they_o take_v and_o our_o strife_n shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a end_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o apostle_n as_o precedent_n when_o they_o condemn_v we_o of_o tyranny_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o make_v minister_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o plead_v that_o with_o we_o one_o alone_o do_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n contrary_a to_o that_o example_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n give_v we_o do_v not_o request_v at_o their_o hand_n allowance_n as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n if_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o speak_v they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o listen_v unto_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v over-farr_a press_v with_o the_o apostle_n example_n they_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n once_o upon_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o election_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a sufficient_a apology_n that_o there_o be_v special_a consideration_n why_o deacon_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o so_o now_o in_o excuse_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o their_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v for_o countenance_v of_o their_o own_o proceed_n wherein_o their_o governor_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o people_n less_o than_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o marvellous_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o plead_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o in_o common-wealt_a when_o the_o multitude_n have_v once_o choose_v many_o or_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o right_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o derive_v into_o those_o many_o or_o that_o one_o which_o it_o so_o choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o public_a affair_n any_o long_a appertain_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o ruler_n may_v now_o do_v lawful_o without_o they_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o sland_v with_o the_o church_n also_o how_o easy_a and_o plain_o may_v we_o make_v our_o defence_n how_o clear_a and_o allowable_a even_o unto_o they_o it_z we_o can_v but_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n consonant_a unto_o equity_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v so_o take_v from_o their_o own_o if_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v utter_v in_o maintenance_n of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o allege_v it_o this_o great_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o easy_a defence_n yea_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o people_n approbation_n which_o they_o do_v whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o indifferent_a and_o more_o free_a from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a indeed_o when_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v good_a the_o people_n consent_n thereunto_o be_v ask_v and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n the_o thing_n stand_v warrant_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a but_o if_o not_o be_v the_o former_a choice_n overthrow_v no_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o choice_n do_v so_o like_o the_o poeple_n reason_n as_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o deed_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o than_o a_o new_a election_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o former_a to_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n negative_a and_o dislike_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o those_o nurse_n do_v with_o infant_n 41._o who_o mouth_n they_o besmear_v with_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o spoon_n as_o though_o they_o have_v feed_v they_o when_o they_o themselves_o devour_v the_o food_n they_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n consent_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v we_o wrong_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o make_v minister_n whereas_o with_o we_o the_o people_n have_v common_o far_a more_o sway_n and_o force_v then_o with_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n observe_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a function_n power_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o some_o charge_n of_o people_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a multitude_n that_o can_v give_v power_n the_o force_n whereof_o may_v reach_v far_o and_o wide_o indefinite_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v which_o whoso_o have_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v effectual_o the_o same_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o iterate_a ordination_n they_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v as_o her_o agent_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n be_v not_o either_o one_o or_o moâ—_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v minister_n only_a person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o in_o place_n of_o call_v superior_n both_o unto_o deacon_n and_o unto_o presbyter_n only_o such_o person_n
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
consist_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n of_o each_o be_v conversant_a and_o not_o in_o this_o that_o civil_a royalty_n admit_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n require_v many_o supreme_a corrector_n which_o allegation_n be_v it_o true_a will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o that_o some_o certain_a number_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v require_v be_v necessary_a how_o do_v it_o prove_v wherefore_o albeit_o bishop_n shall_v now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o assistant_n when_o they_o administer_v church-censure_n yet_o shall_v they_o still_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o busy_o labour_v for_o because_o the_o agent_n who_o they_o require_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o case_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o no_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o be_v assist_v with_o shall_v these_o fruitless_a jar_n and_o jangle_n never_o cease_v shall_v we_o never_o see_v end_n of_o they_o how_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o those_o eager_a taskmaster_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o sharp_a in_o discern_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o what_o by_o few_o be_v all_o change_v into_o painful_a doer_n of_o that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o do_v when_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o deed_n and_o word_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o one_o that_o have_v this_o charge_n or_o be_v they_o many_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n let_v there_o be_v careful_a provision_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o shall_v our_o god_n be_v glorify_v more_o than_o by_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n have_v xv._n of_o which_o nature_n that_o also_o be_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v over_z and_o beside_o all_o this_o accuse_v to_o have_v much_o more_o excessive_a power_n than_o the_o ancient_a in_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v for_o divers_a age_n annex_v civil_a the_o crime_n of_o bishop_n herein_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o several_a branch_n the_o one_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a punishment_n the_o other_o that_o office_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o one_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o only_a unto_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v allowable_a in_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v receive_v some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o nature_n since_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a to_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n shemaia_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 2d_o and_o to_o zâ—phania_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n which_o rave_v and_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n put_v such_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n his_o malice_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v their_o power_n against_o the_o innocent_a but_o sure_o when_o any_o man_n just_o punishable_a have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n then_o to_o have_v punish_v as_o for_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a affair_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o civil_a affair_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o meddle_v with_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o at_o this_o day_n haply_o convenient_a that_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o all_o shall_v without_o exception_n be_v seclude_v i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o few_o cause_n wherein_o it_o can_v but_o clear_o appear_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n first_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a society_n be_v plant_v among_o their_o profess_a enemy_n or_o by_o toleration_n do_v live_v under_o some_o certain_a state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v who_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a civil_a controversy_n as_o be_v every_o day_n wont_a to_o grow_v between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o this_o direction_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o we_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o the_o infidel_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n better_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o put_v up_o injury_n than_o to_o contend_v better_o to_o end_v contention_n by_o arbitrement_n then_o by_o judgement_n better_a by_o judgement_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o own_o than_o before_o the_o simple_a better_a before_o the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o without_o 16._o so_o that_o if_o judgement_n of_o secular_a affair_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a man_n unto_o man_n of_o chief_a credit_n and_o account_n among_o they_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strike_n the_o wise_a in_o thing_n divine_a may_v be_v also_o in_o thing_n humane_a the_o most_o skilful_a at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v by_o likelihood_n common_o more_o able_a to_o know_v right_a from_o wrong_n than_o the_o common_a un-lettered_n sort_n and_o what_o st._n augustin_n do_v hereby_o gather_v 29_o his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o well-ordered_a monastery_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v every_o day_n my_o hour_n of_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n my_o hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o endure_v these_o most_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o bear_v while_o i_o travel_v in_o secular_a business_n either_o by_o judge_v to_o discuss_v they_o or_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o entreaty_n unto_o which_o toil_n that_o apostle_n who_o himself_o sustain_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v have_v notwithstanding_o â—yed_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o his_o own_o apostleship_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o settle_v for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v seat_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o they_o which_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v he_o make_v examiner_n of_o such_o business_n whereupon_o of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v these_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v simple_a because_o even_o such_o he_o require_v if_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
chief-priest_n and_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a bishop_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v for_o so_o many_o ancient_n both_o father_n and_o synod_n of_o father_n 5._o as_o have_v general_o apply_v the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n unto_o every_o bishop_n office_n high_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o give_v over_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a forsake_a cause_n in_o the_o favour_n whereof_o neither_o god_n nor_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v hitherto_o direct_o speak_v irksome_a confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o such_o vain_a a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n do_v bring_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o but_o only_o a_o excessive_a measure_n of_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a word_n holpen_v by_o the_o start_n of_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o more_o serious_a asseveration_n inculcate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v divine_a allowance_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n the_o whole_a christian_a fraternity_n stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o old_a any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o every_o where_o agree_v upon_o what_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o now_o so_o unlawful_a and_o naught_o which_o then_o be_v so_o reverent_o esteem_v sure_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n time_n meek_a lowly_a tractable_a willing_a to_o live_v in_o dutiful_a awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o we_o imagine_v ourselves_o so_o able_a every_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o have_v superior_n and_o for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v our_o pride_n we_o pretend_v false_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n honor._n as_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o against_o he_o xvii_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o murmur_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o evil-affected_n eye_n wherewith_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o time_n that_o irreligious_a profaneness_n behold_v the_o due_a and_o just_a advancement_n of_o god_n clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n unto_o ambition_n and_o pride_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o contumely_n of_o old_a offer_v unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n may_v seem_v very_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a deal_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o both_o their_o proceed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o differ_v not_o the_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o thus_o far_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o much_o which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o too_o much_o power_n and_o too_o much_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a so_o it_o rest_v that_o in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o like_o be_v do_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a in_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wraftle_a with_o the_o stream_n of_o obstinate_a affection_n mighty_o carry_v by_o a_o wilful_a prejudice_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a over_o they_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v that_o it_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o feed_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bitter_a humour_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o against_o god_n they_o will_v not_o strive_v if_o they_o perceive_v once_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n my_o hope_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n will_v be_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v we_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v despise_v we_o have_v in_o their_o honour_n impugn_a his_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n who_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n frame_v they_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n honour_n be_v no_o where_o due_a save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_a voluntary_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v honour_v wheresoever_o nature_n see_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o still_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o do_v good_a if_o need_v require_v inasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n unto_o man_n do_v honour_n even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o deny_v all_o honour_n we_o seem_v plain_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opinion_n of_o human_a dignity_n to_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o so_o utter_o without_o virtue_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n see_v therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o hardly_o think_v of_o any_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 17._o honour_v all_o man_n which_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o all_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o and_o less_o beneficial_a who_o we_o do_v honour_n 1._o honour_n the_o physician_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o for_o necessity_n sake_n god_n create_v he_o again_o 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o beary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o their_o gravity_n 25.6_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o thing_n the_o wiseman_n term_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o age_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n the_o reason_n why_o 22._o because_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n from_o they_o obey_v the_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o despise_v thou_o nor_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o reason_n why_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n beneficial_a wherein_o they_o excel_v who_o receive_v honour_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o beneficial_a virtue_n do_v produce_v nor_o be_v honour_n only_o a_o inward_a estimation_n whereby_o they_o be_v reverence_v and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o honour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o external_n sign_n by_o which_o we_o give_v a_o sensible_a testification_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beneficial_a virtue_n of_o other_o sarah_n honour_v her_o husband_n abraham_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v he_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n their_o lowly_a and_o humble_a gesture_n show_v it_o parent_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o intentional_a honour_n which_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n only_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o their_o child_n owe_v they_o touch_v that_o honour_n which_o mystical_o agree_v unto_o christ_n be_v yield_v literal_o and_o real_o unto_o solomon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o title_n gesture_n present_n other_o the_o like_o external_a sign_n wherein_o honour_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n howbeit_o take_v they_o away_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n
which_o that_o surcease_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v after_o it_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o who_o office_n honour_n belong_v be_v deprive_v but_o of_o that_o title_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o suppose_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a maim_n unto_o the_o credit_n force_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o office_n it_o have_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a token_n of_o honour_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n of_o mean_a account_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v easy_o follow_v as_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o that_o beneficial_a virtue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v due_a it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n may_v over-eager_o challenge_v they_o without_o blush_v not_o any_o man_n where_o they_o be_v due_a withhold_v they_o but_o with_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o too_o great_a malice_n or_o pride_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v it_o rest_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v xviii_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wherefore_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v judge_v due_a save_v only_o that_o public_a good_a which_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n clergy_n be_v author_n of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o make_v any_o question_n either_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o that_o true_a religion_n public_o exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o without_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n can_v well_v and_o long_o continue_v if_o these_o three_o be_v grent_v then_o can_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o prelacy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o these_o i_o look_v not_o for_o any_o profess_a denial_n the_o world_n at_o this_o will_v blush_v not_o to_o grant_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o respond_v heathen_n themselves_o have_v of_o old_a with_o most_o earnest_a asseveration_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o uphold_v kingdom_n again_o though_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o far_o strive_v with_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a iniquity_n deserve_v his_o indignation_n their_o safety_n be_v through_o his_o gracious_a providence_n many_o time_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o amendment_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a avert_v their_o envy_n so_o that_o as_o well_o common-weal_n as_o particular_a person_n both_o may_v and_o do_v endure_v much_o long_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n on_o who_o their_o continuance_n principal_o depend_v yet_o this_o point_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o argue_v no_o man_n will_v open_o arm_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o set_a disputation_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o make_v unto_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n this_o preface_n nit_n decere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la subditos_fw-la nostros_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o plenicrem_fw-la adquiri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la existimamus_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la studuerimus_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la instituerimus_fw-la or_o against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n cler._n per_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la ecclessias_n &_o nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o commune_v res_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la muniri_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n audiend_n certissimè_fw-la credemus_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o deâ—â—â—â—_n &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuis_fw-fr christum_fw-la fervour_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la missa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la preces_fw-la maltum_fw-la favorem_fw-la nostra_fw-la reipublica_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la praebent_fw-la wherefore_o only_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v bold_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n available_a or_o no_o to_o effect_v the_o good_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o principal_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n enrich_v israel_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v especial_o this_o for_o one_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n â—0â—_o that_o which_o sheep_n be_v if_o pastor_n be_v want_v the_o same_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o want_v governor_n and_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a civil_a governor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o regent_n under_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n clergy_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a government_n grow_v principal_o from_o moses_n he_o be_v their_o principal_a civil_a governor_n even_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n grow_v from_o aaron_n principal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o principal_a rector_n although_o even_o herein_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o alone_o be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n and_o well-spring_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o good_a which_o other_o do_v in_o service_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o who_o vigilant_a care_n and_o oversight_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o cue_n order_n â—_o bishop_n be_v now_o be_v high-priest_n be_v then_o inregard_n of_o power_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n unto_o high-priest_n what_o priest_n be_v then_o the_o same_o now_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o their_o place_n under_o bishop_n the_o one_o authority_n therefore_o be_v so_o profitable_a how_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a be_v there_o any_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n which_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reap_v a_o singular_a benefit_n by_o apostolical_a regiment_n not_o only_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o prelacy_n whereby_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o low_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n preciates_n be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v exceed_o beneficial_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pain_n superstuous_o take_v if_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n cause_v all_o contempt_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o high_a power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a who_o when_o proud_a man_n have_v disgrace_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o mind_n the_o usual_a apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o be_v these_o what_o more_o virtue_n in_o these_o great_a one_o than_o in_o other_o we_o see_v no_o such_o eminent_a good_a which_o they_o do_v above_o other_o mon._n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o good_a which_o high_a governor_n do_v be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o near_a unto_o every_o of_o we_o as_o many_o time_n the_o mean_a labour_n of_o other_o under_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n he_o that_o fit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v quiet_a he_o move_v not_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o sweat_v about_o other_o toil_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o value_n and_o force_v more_o than_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o residue_n lay_v together_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o work_v infinite_o more_o to_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o half_a so_o sensible_a as_o the_o force_n do_v of_o
evil_a if_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a it_o be_v good_a enough_o present_v it_o unto_o thy_o prince_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o abel_n present_v god_n with_o a_o offer_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o whole_a flock_n he_o honour_v god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a therein_o whereby_o we_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v how_o religious_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n who_o grudge_n that_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o have_v shall_v be_v he_o long_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o what_o god_n be_v owner_n of_o under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o usual_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o this_o sort_n tithe_n and_o fust-fruit_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v among_o they_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o with_o adorn_v of_o it_o erect_v of_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o corban_n contain_v wherein_o that_o bless_a widow_n deodate_v be_v lay_v up_o now_o either_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v prefigurative_o altogether_o ceremonial_a and_o then_o our_o saviour_n accept_v it_o not_o or_o if_o we_o find_v that_o to_o he_o also_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o divine_a approbation_n give_v for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n their_o dutiful_a heart_n towards_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no._n wherefore_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o sometime_o god_n be_v high_o honour_v be_v not_o accept_v as_o heretofore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o 14._o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o inseparable_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v therein_o require_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o homage_n to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n this_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v accept_v still_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n â—1_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n so_o this_o veryn_n kind_a of_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v likewise_o mention_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o 11._o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o sage_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o among_o man_n which_o do_v solemn_o honour_v our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o so_o it_o sound_v no_o less_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n that_o the_o rest_n by_o it_o be_v prevent_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v onto_z he_o gift_n gold_n incense_n and_o mirrâ—_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o mary_n to_o testify_v the_o largeness_n of_o her_o affection_n 13._o seem_v to_o waste_v away_o a_o gift_n upon_o he_o the_o price_n of_o which_o gift_n may_v as_o they_o think_v who_o see_v it_o much_o better_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v doubt_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o memorial_n of_o she_o of_o service_n to_o god_n 16._o the_o best_a work_n be_v they_o which_o continue_v long_a and_o for_o permanency_n what_o like_o donation_n whereby_o thing_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o dedicate_v that_o the_o ancient_a land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o unto_o he_o they_o pass_v over_o their_o whole_a interest_n and_o right_a therein_o the_o form_n of_o sundry_a the_o say_a donation_n as_o yet_o extant_a most_o plain_o show_v and_o where_o time_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o same_o intention_n be_v presume_v in_o all_o donor_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o what_o title_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n be_v hold_v â—â—nca_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v coffer_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-treasury_n first_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o withal_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o forbid_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bar_v his_o saint_n from_o keep_v money_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o do_v god_n service_n for_o wealth_n be_v sake_n and_o from_o for_o sake_z righteousness_n through_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o wealth_n the_o first_o gift_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v sum_n of_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o movable_n be_v add_v and_o at_o length_n good_n unmoveable_a church_n and_o oratory_n hallow_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n house_n and_o land_n for_o perpetuity_n convey_v unto_o he_o inheritance_n give_v to_o remain_v his_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v melchiade_n they_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o judea_n they_o take_v no_o land_n but_o price_n of_o land_n sold._n this_o he_o conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o the_o history_n report_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v as_o well_o other_o where_o as_o in_o judea_n wherefore_o when_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o dedicate_v such_o inheritance_n then_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o former_a custom_n be_v change_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o better_a the_o devotion_n of_o constantine_n herein_o all_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o very_a day_n admire_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v no_o testament_n christianly_o make_v nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o well_o bequeath_v unless_o something_o be_v thereby_o add_v unto_o christ_n patrimony_n touch_v which_o man_n what_o judgement_n the_o world_n do_v now_o give_v i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o we_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v be_v herein_o but_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a person_n nay_o we_o in_o these_o cogitation_n be_v blind_a they_o contrariwise_o do_v with_o solomon_n plain_o know_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o thus_o to_o diminish_v their_o wealth_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o augment_v it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 31._o and_o which_o they_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a experience_n sound_v true_a if_o wickliff_n therefore_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o his_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o whether_o true_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o his_o write_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o namely_o 39_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n do_v evil_a as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o donation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o wickless_a a_o palpable_a error_n i_o will_v use_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o jacob_n take_v his_o journey_n unto_o haran_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n his_o solemn_a vow_n 28.20_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v
life_n whether_o it_o be_v covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n in_o their_o life_n absurdity_n or_o error_n in_o their_o teach_n any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o espy_v they_o faulty_a certain_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thereof_o most_o plain_o tell_v which_o thing_n they_o who_o deal_n be_v just_o culpable_a can_v not_o bear_v but_o instead_o of_o amend_v their_o fault_n bend_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o amendment_n till_o at_o length_n they_o drive_v he_o by_o extremity_n of_o infestation_n through_o weariness_n of_o strive_v against_o their_o injury_n to_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n among_o the_o manifold_a accusation_n either_o general_o intend_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o our_o church_n or_o lay_v particular_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o can_v find_v that_o hitherto_o their_o spitefull_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v just_o that_o any_o man_n for_o tell_v they_o their_o personal_a fault_n in_o good_a and_o christian_a sort_n have_v sustain_v in_o that_o respect_n much_o persecution_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o my_o own_o inferior_a estate_n and_o call_n in_o god_n church_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o can_v offer_v unto_o christ_n be_v meek_a obedience_n reverence_n and_o awe_n unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o seat_n of_o high_a authority_n over_o i_o embolden_v i_o be_o so_o far_o as_o may_v convenient_o stand_v with_o that_o duty_n of_o humble_a subjection_n meek_o to_o crave_v my_o good_a l_o l._n your_o favourable_a pardon_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o fault_n thus_o far_o to_o presume_v or_o if_o otherwise_o your_o wont_a courteous_a acceptation_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o sinite_fw-la hat_n haud_fw-la mollia_fw-la fatu_fw-la sublatis_fw-la aperite_fw-la dolis_fw-la in_o government_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o prelate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n public_o more_o hurtful_a than_o that_o a_o hard_a opinion_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o good_a opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n ever_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o after-proceeding_n in_o regiment_n who_o first_o access_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v they_o corrupt_a man_n which_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o rule_v wherefore_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o dangerous_a to_o have_v aspire_v unto_o room_n of_o prelacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v much_o with_o that_o tumultuous_a kind_n of_o ambition_n wherewith_o the_o election_n of_o 37_o damasus_n in_o s._n jeromes_n age_n and_o of_o naz._n maximus_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o of_o other_o be_v long_o sithence_o stain_v our_o great_a fear_n be_v rather_o the_o evil_n which_o cler._n leo_n and_o anthemius_n do_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o by_o to_o prevent_v he_o which_o grant_v or_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o beseem_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o which_o bestow_v and_o he_o which_o obtain_v it_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n than_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o use_v if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v himself_o on_o earth_n to_o bestow_v it_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sin_v a_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o balshazar_n by_o how_o much_o office_n and_o function_n heavenly_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o mean_a ornament_n or_o implement_n which_o thereunto_o appertain_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o make_v they_o be_v god_n own_o deed_n man_n be_v therein_o but_o his_o agent_n what_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v there_o possible_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o name_v worthy_a man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v sell_v that_o which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v to_o bestow_v or_o who_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v bargain_n for_o that_o which_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v wo_n worth_a such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a profanation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hereby_o make_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a dwell_a place_n of_o soul_n spirit_n for_o undoubted_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o thus_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n 2._o man_n may_v by_o orderly_a mean_n be_v invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o do_v harm_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v yea_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o a_o bishop_n a_o right_a good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a magistrate_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v not_o enough_o no_o not_o to_o be_v well_o learned_a also_o skill_n to_o instruct_v be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a skill_n to_o govern_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o bishop_n learn_v what_o belong_v unto_o government_n as_o empiric_n learn_v physic_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o sick_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o counsel_n and_o government_n be_v bishop_n 3._o know_v we_o never_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therein_o proceed_v but_o with_o hazard_n of_o public_a detriment_n if_o we_o rely_v on_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o other_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a help_n unto_o uniformity_n in_o their_o deal_n no_o small_a addition_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v a_o strong_a bridle_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o occasion_n to_o stir_v against_o they_o final_o a_o very_a great_a stay_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v soon_o find_v if_o bishop_n do_v often_o and_o serious_o use_v the_o help_n of_o mutual_a consultation_n these_o three_o rehearse_v be_v thing_n only_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o episcopal_a proceed_n but_o the_o hurt_n be_v more_o manifest_o see_v which_o do_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o fault_n inherent_a in_o their_o several_a action_n as_o when_o they_o careless_o ordain_v when_o they_o institute_n negligent_o when_o corrupt_o they_o bestow_v church-living_n benefice_n prebend_n and_o room_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o visit_v for_o gain-sake_n rather_o than_o with_o serious_a intent_n to_o do_v good_a when_o their_o court_n erect_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a order_n be_v disorder_v when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o when_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o awe_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n shall_v serve_v when_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o posterity_n and_o final_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v uphold_v sure_o the_o hurt_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o defect_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o a_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o maim_n nor_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o thing_n allowable_a to_o ordain_v such_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o sustain_v if_o in_o so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n and_o unsufficiency_n of_o most_o parish_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o maintain_v they_o both_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v rather_o want_v than_o any_o man_n thereunto_o be_v admit_v lack_v dexterity_n and_o skill_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o
be_v exceed_o worth_a the_o note_n which_o plato_n have_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v phaedâ—â—_n this_o sourness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v every_o man_n deal_n unsavoury_a in_o our_o taste_n enter_v by_o a_o unskilful_a overween_n which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v of_o one_o and_o so_o of_o another_o in_o who_o we_o afterward_o find_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v frail_a man_n who_o we_o judge_v demigod_n when_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v thus_o begail_v and_o that_o far_o beside_o expectation_n we_o grow_v at_o the_o length_n to_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bitter_a conceit_n be_v unseemly_a and_o plain_a to_o have_v rise_v from_o lack_n of_o mature_a judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n which_o iâ—_n so_o be_v we_o do_v handle_v with_o art_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o then_o be_v beforehand_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n notable_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v but_o very_o small_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a have_v some_o evil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n some_o good_a in_o they_o so_o true_a our_o experience_n do_v find_v those_o aphorism_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v gooddness_n quite_o and_o clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a here_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o this_o world_n we_o term_v a_o thing_n good_a â—_o we_o can_v by_o exact_v construction_n have_v any_o other_o true_a meaning_n then_o that_o the_o say_a thing_n so_o term_v be_v not_o note_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v evil_a and_o again_o moros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o man_n oesclapius_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o find_v but_o no_o where_o the_o very_a true_a thing_n itself_o when_o we_o censure_v the_o deed_n and_o deal_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o fore-conceit_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v as_o well_o on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o a_o thing_n available_a unto_o quietness_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v with_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n the_o verdict_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v give_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o sure_a qua_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v man_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n let_v not_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o for_o if_o only_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o rob_v god_n if_o to_o withdraw_v any_o mite_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o purpose_n only_o bequeath_v though_o as_o yet_o undelivered_a into_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n feel_v so_o heavy_o the_o dreadful_a hand_n of_o divine_a revenge_n quite_o and_o clean_o to_o take_v that_o away_o which_o we_o never_o give_v and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n therewith_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o seek_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o which_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n can_v we_o term_v it_o or_o think_v it_o less_o than_o most_o impious_a injustice_n most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a affection_n of_o joseph_n 12._o that_o it_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o advantage_n no_o not_o against_o the_o very_a idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o other_o man_n land_n to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o albeit_o their_o idolatry_n deserve_v hatred_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n sake_n due_a unto_o priesthood_n better_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o shall_v yield_v they_o relief_n in_o public_a extremity_n then_o permit_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v also_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v man_n have_v now_o find_v out_o that_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o christian_a clergy_n as_o a_o prey_n for_o all_o man_n free_o to_o seize_v upon_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o every_o man_n that_o lift_v to_o gather_v into_o his_o net_n may_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o man_n do_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v i_o hope_v weigh_v somewhat_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_o dispose_v man_n unto_o the_o public_a good_a no_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o available_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o civil_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o large_o furnish_v even_o with_o external_a help_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o the_o more_o high_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o call_v advance_v above_o other_o for_o nature_n be_v not_o content_v with_o bare_a sufficiency_n unto_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n but_o do_v evermore_o cover_v a_o decency_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o place_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o body_n or_o society_n of_o other_o for_o according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n calling_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o action_n do_v grow_v in_o every_o man_n secret_a expectation_n so_o that_o great_a man_n do_v always_o know_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o their_o hand_n expect_v in_o a_o bishop_n great_a liberality_n great_a hospitality_n action_n in_o every_o kind_a great_a be_v look_v for_o and_o for_o action_n which_o must_v be_v great_a mean_a instrument_n will_v noâ—serve_v man_n be_v but_o man_n what_o room_n soever_o among_o man_n they_o hold_v if_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worldly_a hability_n be_v beneath_o that_o proportion_n which_o their_o calling_n do_v make_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n a_o strong_a inducement_n it_o be_v then_o perhaps_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o unto_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o defect_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o a_o state_n of_o wealth_n proportionable_a shall_v likewise_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o where_o wealth_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a admiration_n as_o general_o in_o this_o golden_a age_n it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o angelical_a perfection_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v from_o extreme_a contempt_n sure_o to_o make_v bishop_n poor_a than_o they_o be_v be_v to_o make_v they_o of_o less_o account_n and_o estimation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o if_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n do_v grow_v to_o religion_n to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n when_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n decay_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o further_a dimination_n the_o travel_n and_o cross_n wherewith_o prelacy_n be_v never_o unaccompanied_a they_o which_o feel_v they_o know_v how_o heavy_a and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v unless_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o annex_v unto_o that_o estate_n be_v temper_v by_o co-annexing_a thereunto_o thing_n esteem_v of_o in_o this_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shun_v natural_o the_o burden_n of_o each_o function_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o episcopal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o long_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n quietness_n order_n and_o stability_n of_o religion_n which_o predacy_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v cause_v then_o must_v we_o necessary_o even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a good_a uphold_v those_o thing_n the_o hope_n whereof_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o divine_a acceptation_n thereof_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o invite_v many_o thereunto_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n in_o the_o end_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o learning_n to_o beautify_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o at_o the_o length_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o have_v not_o wherewith_o any_o more_o to_o encourage_v her_o industrious_a follower_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v become_v
deduction_n come_v clear_o unto_o our_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o public_a charge_n we_o disburse_v nothing_o and_o do_v the_o residue_n seem_v yet_o excessive_a the_o way_n whereby_o temporal_a man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v foreclosed_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v our_o miserable_a life_n with_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o god_n own_o treasure_n so_o far_o already_o diminish_v and_o clip_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n leave_v in_o this_o hard-hearted_a world_n the_o improverish_v estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n even_o of_o very_a commiseration_n be_v spare_v the_o mean_a gentleman_n that_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n land_n to_o live_v on_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o change_v his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o of_o these_o so_o over-abounding_a prelate_n a_o common_a artisan_n or_o tradesman_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o heavy_a lot_n that_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v grudge_v at_o how_o little_a benefit_n soever_o the_o public_a weal_n reap_v by_o they_o no_o state_n complain_v of_o for_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v grow_v unto_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n only_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n for_o even_o such_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v how_o hardly_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o construe_v of_o their_o incent_n hard_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o continual_o lift_v at_o for_o possess_v but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v by_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_a title_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o succour_n further_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o from_o to_o hour_n better_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v content_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o portion_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o common_a benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—â—_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n be_v hazard_v or_o they_o relinquish_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o fith_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v whether_o levi_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o simeon_n or_o reuben_n may_v devour_v it_o as_o their_o spoil_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o in_o sustain_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o other_o will_v offer_v must_v be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o levi_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n accept_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10,11_o sâ—ite_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n viii_o contain_v their_o seven_o assertion_n that_o to_o no_o civil_a prince_n or_o governor_n there_o may_v be_v give_v such_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a regent_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n move_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o chiefy_n civil_a do_v appertain_v 1â—_n and_o therefore_o their_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o both_o this_o power_n they_o give_v into_o simon_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o set_v man_n over_o their_o work_n and_o country_n and_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n to_o withstand_v his_o word_n or_o to_o call_v any_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n without_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v surmise_v that_o thus_o much_o be_v give_v to_o simon_n as_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o highpriest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o civil_a governor_n he_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v enjoy_v we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o people_n have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n by_o this_o power_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiaes_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n which_o sacred_a history_n speak_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n final_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n how_o shall_v it_o possible_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n do_v always_o according_o change_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o themselves_o never_o do_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v hind_n from_o be_v do_v have_v the_o priest_n alone_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n how_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v but_o only_o by_o they_o in_o have_v it_o head_n be_v &_o not_o in_o the_o king_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n the_o alter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n with_o other_o the_o like_a action_n belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v still_o term_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n over_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o be_v never_o commit_v save_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o king_n and_o princess_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o example_n the_o like_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v which_o do_v imagine_v that_o king_n be_v mere_a lay-person_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n exceed_v the_o lawful_a bound_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v they_o first_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n perpetual_a and_o personal_a between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o they_o so_o tie_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n their_o only_a right_n who_o be_v by_o proper_a spiritual_a function_n term_v church-governor_n and_o may_v not_o unto_o christian_a prince_n in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o lurk_v under_o shift_a ambignity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n be_v childish_a a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o grant_v be_v thing_n in_o nature_n one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o way_n and_o a_o church_n a_o other_o way_n define_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v corporation_n not_o distinguish_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n but_o in_o substance_n perpetual_o sever_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o execute_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v divide_v they_o and_o do_v require_v that_o so_o be_v divide_v they_o shall_v distinct_o or_o several_o work_v as_o depend_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o hang_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o approbation_n for_o that_o which_o either_o have_v to_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n politic_a such_o society_n as_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
church_n he_o be_v therefore_o even_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o we_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o next_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n a_o church_n do_v indeed_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o take_v together_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a member_n the_o which_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n we_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n unto_o any_o other_o person_n which_o may_v visible_o there_o rule_v in_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a or_o head_n over_o he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o leave_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v he_o the_o hief_a place_n indeed_o the_o head_n of_o those_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v many_o can_v be_v but_o part_n inferior_a in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o yea_o they_o may_v from_o tâ—â—s_n be_v exclude_v clean_o who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o possess_v in_o order_n the_o high_a room_n but_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v term_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o head_n do_v not_o bar_v he_o from_o be_v any_o way_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o other_o cavil_n a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n for_o head_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o knit_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v a_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o again_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n which_o be_v monstrous_a be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o popular_a estate_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o all_o have_v authority_n all_o shall_v be_v head_n there_o and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v another_o monster_n it_o may_v be_v sear_v what_o this_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o monster_n together_o may_v portend_v but_o that_o we_o know_v how_o thing_n natural_a enough_o in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v monstrous_a through_o misconceit_n which_o error_n of_o mind_n be_v indeed_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o skilful_a in_o nature_n mysterye_n have_v use_v to_o term_v it_o the_o womb_n of_o monster_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v that_o trouble_a understanding_n wherein_o because_o thing_n lie_n confuse_o mix_v together_o what_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o a_o church_n perfect_a without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v unless_o there_o may_v be_v either_o christianity_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o church_n without_o christianity_n if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n christian_n then_o be_v their_o head_n christ._n the_o add_v of_o christ_n universal_a head_n over_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n particular_a headship_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a in_o any_o church_n than_o in_o other_o societye_n each_o be_v to_o be_v both_o several_o subject_a unto_o some_o head_n and_o to_o have_v a_o head_n also_o general_a for_o they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o so_o in_o arm_n in_o civil_a corporation_n we_o see_v it_o fare_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o such_o respect_n be_v not_o like_o a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o more_o head_n than_o one_o be_v superfluous_a in_o that_o not_o it_o be_v neither_o monstrous_a nor_o yet_o uncomely_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v different_a head_n for_o if_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a body_n by_o itself_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o head_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a for_o one_o body_n to_o have_v two_o head_n than_o one_o head_n so_o many_o body_n he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o even_o of_o every_o christian_a politic_a society_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o last_o it_o be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o in_o popular_a state_n a_o multitude_n to_o itself_o shall_v be_v both_o body_n and_o head_n all_o this_o wonderment_n do_v grow_v from_o a_o little_a oversight_n in_o deem_v that_o the_o subject_a wherein_o headship_n ought_v to_o reside_v shall_v be_v evermore_o some_o one_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o have_v not_o derive_v as_o yet_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n into_o some_o one_o or_o few_o the_o whole_a of_o necessity_n must_v be_v head_n over_o each_o part_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v power_n possible_o to_o make_v any_o one_o certain_a person_n head_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a power_n of_o make_v a_o head_n belong_v unto_o headship_n these_o suppose_a monster_n we_o see_v therefore_o be_v no_o such_o giant_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o hercules_n to_o tame_v they_o the_o last_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v between_o the_o title_n of_o head_n when_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o give_v it_o to_o other_o governor_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o it_o import_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nutriment_n the_o wellspring_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o head_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n for_o the_o church_n outward_a government_n he_o head_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o as_o his_o chief_a overseer_n against_o this_o be_v exception_n especial_o take_v and_o our_o purveyor_n be_v herein_o say_v to_o have_v their_o provision_n from_o the_o popish_a shambles_n for_o by_o fighius_n and_o harding_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o distinction_n they_o say_v be_v bring_v that_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o be_v of_o head_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o to_o raise_v up_o falsehood_n of_o old_a condemn_v and_o bring_v it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o already_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v a_o error_n and_o be_v worthy_o so_o take_v this_o will_v just_o deserve_v censure_v but_o shall_v manifest_v truth_n therefore_o be_v reproach_v because_o man_n convict_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v at_o any_o time_n think_v or_o allege_v it_o if_o too_o much_o eagerness_n against_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o may_v remember_v where_o be_v charge_v as_o maintainer_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n yet_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v shall_v make_v they_o odious_a they_o stick_v not_o frank_o to_o confess_v 6â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o consent_v in_o some_o point_n with_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a buckler_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v with_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v abhort_v and_o hate_v for_o in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o headship_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n ministerial_a and_o outward_a in_o other_o beside_o christ_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o mislike_v either_o harding_n or_o pighin_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v therein_o utter_a a_o untruth_n but_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v both_o true_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n import_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a be_v the_o name_n of_o head_n import_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a
that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a court_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o define_v of_o such_o matter_n that_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n because_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o princely_a power_n be_v true_a sovereignty_n never_o challenge_v so_o much_o over_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o earthly_a crown_n prince_n or_o state_n in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n therefore_o not_o have_v it_o himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v law_n here_o or_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n by_o himself_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereupon_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o government_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o that_o within_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o court_n not_o so_o mere_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o may_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o only_a leather_n and_o wool_n those_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v wherein_o the_o realm_n do_v submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n julius_n at_o which_o time_n have_v they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n concern_v church-affair_n then_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v take_v all_o former_a statute_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o cancel_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o nullity_n abrogate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v bargain_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n by_o promise_n make_v beforehand_o that_o what_o law_n they_o have_v make_v assent_v unto_o or_o execute_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o that_o present_a parliament_n effectual_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v have_v they_o power_n to_o repeal_v law_n make_v and_o none_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o have_v by_o suit_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n for_o such_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n for_o such_o marriage_n before_o make_v for_o such_o institution_n into_o live_n ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o all_o such_o judicial_a process_n as_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n before_o in_o force_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v defective_a although_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o dispensation_n do_v give_v validity_n unto_o those_o act_n even_o apostolicae_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o very_a strength_n of_o apostolical_a solidity_n 8._o what_o have_v all_o these_o be_v without_o those_o grave_a authentical_a word_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a dispensation_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o construction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a good_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v in_o all_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n either_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n without_o any_o allegation_n or_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o general_a council_n canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mere_a temporal_a court_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n own_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a legate_n dispensation_n have_v take_v small_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o cardinal_n imagine_v any_o thing_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o religious_a course_n in_o make_v law_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o ceremony_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o think_v the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fit_a than_o man_n of_o secular_a trade_n and_o calling_n howbeit_o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v as_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n wherefore_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n as_o law_n be_v define_v in_o that_o right_n of_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n thus_o to_o define_v of_o our_o own_o church_n regiment_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v competent_a authority_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o our_o king_n have_v in_o this_o case_n of_o make_v law_n it_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n which_o not_o to_o give_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o without_o which_o they_o be_v king_n but_o by_o mere_a title_n and_o not_o in_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n be_v it_o in_o regiment_n popular_a aristocratical_a or_o regal_a principality_n rest_v in_o that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v right_o of_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o establishment_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n pagan_a emperor_n even_o nero_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n that_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o interest_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o apostle_n right_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a from_o constantine_n downward_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o far_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n affair_n c._n either_o we_o must_v herein_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v over_o presumptuous_o bold_a or_o else_o judge_v that_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v term_v regia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regal_a the_o people_n have_v derive_v unto_o their_o emperor_n their_o whole_a power_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o edict_n be_v make_v law_n what_o matter_n soever_o they_o do_v concern_v as_o imperial_a dignity_n endow_v they_o with_o competent_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v think_v by_o christianity_n to_o use_v their_o power_n be_v christian_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v then_o judge_v this_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o dutiful_a subjection_n which_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v not_o by_o we_o neither_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_o mean_a that_o live_v under_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o show_v themselves_o glad_o and_o willing_o obedient_a receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o
hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o nor_o withhold_a from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n all_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v stand_v very_o well_o without_o resignation_n of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o make_v law_n even_o law_n concern_v the_o most_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o law_n be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o we_o so_o take_v or_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o power_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o parliament_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o court_n under_o he_o but_o from_o power_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o have_v by_o free_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n derive_v unto_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o our_o law_n make_v concern_v religion_n do_v take_v original_o their_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 192._o to_o let_v these_o go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o man_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o say_v may_v not_o meddle_v with_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n high_a or_o low_o with_o make_v of_o order_n for_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n more_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a than_o where_o they_o plead_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lord_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o dominion_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o their_o oversight_n grow_v herein_o for_o want_n of_o exact_a observation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n tully_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o thereof_o god_n himself_o be_v inventor_n disceptator_fw-la lator_n the_o deviser_n the_o discusser_n and_o deliverer_n wherein_o he_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o then_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o public_a action_n for_o when_o law_n be_v make_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v they_o devise_v thesecond_v to_o sift_v they_o with_o as_o much_o exactness_n of_o judgement_n as_o any_o way_n may_v be_v use_v the_o next_o by_o solemn_a voice_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o pass_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o most_o fit_a that_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o care_n of_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o the_o care_n of_o civil_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o those_o affair_n most_o skilful_a this_o take_v not_o away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o right_a of_o give_v voice_n with_o other_o when_o civil_a law_n be_v propose_v for_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o themselves_o though_o now_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o annihilate_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o a_o part_n much_o less_o do_v it_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n whereby_o as_o they_o claim_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o without_o offence_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o much_o authority_n in_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a do_v pass_v without_o their_o royal_a assent_n in_o devise_v and_o discuss_v of_o law_n wisdom_n especial_o be_v require_v but_o that_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o be_v power_n even_o power_n of_o dominion_n the_o chiefty_a whereof_o among_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v our_o controversy_n hathan_fw-ge end_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o law_n concern_v temporal_a power_n as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v at_o the_o world_n be_v free_a choice_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v far_o and_o wide_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n people_n scatter_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n christianity_n not_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o those_o law_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v hereupon_o grow_v their_o manifold_a persecution_n throughout_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v meddle_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n therefore_o have_v receive_v power_n who_o doubt_v but_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o such_o order_n as_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v divide_v utter_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o it_o but_o when_o the_o mighty_a begin_v to_o like_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o mean_n whole_a free-state_n and_o kingdom_n become_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o king_n by_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v thereby_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n as_o take_v from_o they_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_n whether_o be_v infidel_n they_o may_v do_v more_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o now_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a believer_n for_o whereas_o in_o regal_a state_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v before_o christianity_n a_o supreme_a stroke_n in_o make_v of_o law_n for_o religion_n he_o must_v by_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o thereof_o and_o in_o such_o cause_n become_v subject_a unto_o his_o subject_n have_v even_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n they_o who_o commandment_n he_o must_v obey_v unless_o his_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o foreign_a spiritual_a potentate_n so_o that_o either_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a commander_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v admit_v more_o now_o than_o before_o he_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereupon_o commonwealth_n do_v stand_v but_o apparent_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v christianity_n be_v by_o any_o law_n therein_o contain_v bind_v to_o resign_v the_o power_n which_o they_o lawful_o hold_v before_o but_o over_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o cause_v soever_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o force_n it_o may_v so_o remain_v and_o continue_v still_o that_o which_o as_o king_n they_o may_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a king_n the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o even_o in_o every_o respect_n full_o authorize_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o 51._o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o head_n enemy_n of_o this_o headship_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n endue_v even_o with_o this_o very_a power_n so_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o take_z order_z for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n of_o kind_n soever_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o they_o interpret_v then_o to_o be_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o point_n very_o remarkable_a wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a a_o wicked_a ministry_n be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o minister_n by_o right_a of_o their_o call_n the_o same_o to_o be_v annihilate_v in_o
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
therefore_o add_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o namely_o how_o he_o purpose_v at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o that_o be_v this_o public_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o upon_o such_o point_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v open_o in_o his_o speech_n control_v it_o first_o with_o contrary_a speech_n open_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o afterward_o upon_o it_o when_o convenient_a opportunity_n serve_v be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v such_o a_o resolution_n any_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n where_o teacher_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o see_v how_o weak_a a_o allegation_n it_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o follow_v this_o course_n first_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o so_o afterward_o in_o another_o to_o approve_v himself_o now_o follow_v it_o again_o for_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o uncharitable_a be_v a_o fault_n the_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o twice_o make_v it_o the_o three_o time_n fit_a and_o allowable_a to_o be_v do_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o three_o defence_n relieve_v he_o as_o little_a the_o weighty_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o require_v considerate_a advice_n and_o consultation_n the_o more_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o mean_v weighty_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wonderful_a danger_n except_o he_o have_v present_o withstand_v i_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o conference_n this_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o speak_v before_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o and_o not_o know_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v at_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o my_o speech_n and_o can_v testify_v that_o nothing_o pass_v my_o lip_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n who_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o judgement_n mr._n travers_n himself_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o honour_n they_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o signify_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o encourage_v ill-affected_a man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n that_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o this_o speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v against_o popery_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o christianity_n shall_v herewith_o be_v so_o grievous_o shake_v 21._o whereby_o his_o four_o excuse_n be_v also_o take_v from_o he_o for_o what_o do_v it_o boot_v he_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o i_o when_o his_o preach_v of_o this_o matter_n perhaps_o aught_o sure_o may_v have_v be_v either_o very_a well_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o more_o convenient_o for_o a_o while_n defer_v even_o by_o their_o judgement_n that_o cast_v the_o most_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o these_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n the_o poison_n which_o man_n have_v take_v at_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o strong_a in_o operation_n as_o in_o eight_o day_n to_o make_v they_o past_a cure_n by_o eight_o day_n delay_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n can_v die_v long_o meditation_n may_v bring_v better_o and_o strong_a proof_n to_o mind_n than_o extemporal_a dexterity_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o who_o do_v know_v whether_o time_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discreet_a deal_n may_v have_v give_v that_o action_n of_o his_o some_o better_a ripeness_n which_o by_o so_o great_a festination_n have_v as_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n bring_v small_a joy_n unto_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o do_v he_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o that_o neither_o my_o speech_n have_v seem_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o a_o thigh_n of_o flesh_n nor_o his_o own_o as_o a_o child_n whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o hour_n his_o last_o way_n of_o disburthen_v himself_o be_v by_o cast_v his_o load_n upon_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o former_a conference_n out_o of_o hope_n that_o any_o fruit_n shall_v ever_o come_v of_o confer_v with_o i_o loath_a i_o be_o to_o rip_v up_o those_o conference_n whereof_o he_o make_v but_o a_o slippery_a and_o loose_a relation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o man_n be_v as_o free_a from_o doubt_v as_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n concern_v thing_n taste_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o the_o negative_a i_o mention_v their_o example_n who_o faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o commend_v and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v continual_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o hold_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n hear_v nothing_o but_o all_o good_a writer_n oftentimes_o inculâ—aâ—ed_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o request_n to_o see_v some_o one_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n be_v bring_v where_o the_o leaf_n be_v turn_v down_o at_o a_o place_n sound_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v christian_n more_o virtuous_a than_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v make_v heat_n hen_n which_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n by_o many_o mile_n 22._o in_o the_o other_o conference_n he_o question_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n mislike_v first_o that_o i_o have_v term_v god_n a_o permissive_a and_o no_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v malum_fw-la cuspae_fw-la second_o that_o to_o their_o objection_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a believe_v fear_v and_o obedient_o serve_v he_o three_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n for_o reject_v cast_v aways_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v no_o not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n without_o a_o foresee_a worthiness_n of_o rejection_n go_v though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o orderâ—_n beforeâ—_n for_o if_o god_n elect_n do_v in_o orderâ—_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v presuppose_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v though_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o they_o be_v nor_o only_o the_o positive_a foresight_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o the_o permissive_a of_o their_o be_v miserable_a because_o election_n be_v through_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n do_v always_o presuppose_v misery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_o choose_a of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o exceed_a free_a compassion_n that_o when_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a determination_n set_v it_o down_o those_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v they_o lay_v as_o ugly_a spectacle_n before_o he_o as_o leper_n cover_v with_o dung_n and_o i_o as_o ulcer_n putrify_v in_o their_o father_n â—oyns_n miserable_a worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n and_o shall_v any_o forsake_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n thou_o do_v plunge_v i_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o assign_v i_o unto_o endless_a torment_n only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o will_n find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v seem_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o well_o worthy_a to_o feel_v everlasting_a flame_n 23._o when_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n travers_n carp_v at_o these_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o lay_v not_o open_a i_o promise_v at_o some_o convenient_a time_n to_o
affection_n or_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o opinion_n breed_v he_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a be_v not_o they_o also_o who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a be_v not_o they_o which_o think_v the_o gospel_n only_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o more_o opposite_a to_o prophetical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v these_o fancy_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_n neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o those_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n of_o these_o galatian_n therefore_o which_o first_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o deceive_v as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o admonition_n may_v not_o by_o mercy_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o error_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o live_v till_o they_o be_v admonish_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o reach_v error_n lest_o any_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v perish_v of_o this_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n only_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v though_o before_o admonition_n yet_o in_o error_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v they_o will_v haply_o have_v use_v the_o term_n otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o master_n themselves_o who_o do_v first_o set_v that_o error_n abroach_o 9_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o pharisee_n from_o who_o by_o a_o special_a description_n they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o this_o these_o which_o come_v to_o antioch_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n be_v christian_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v ten_v so_o distinct_o believer_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o believer_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o saint_n paul_n very_a reason_n against_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a rudiment_n the_o 4.14.15_o law_n engender_v servant_n her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n 18._o they_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a 21._o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unto_o salvation_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o 8._o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o he_o which_o condemn_v their_o error_n confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o to_o be_v term_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o heavy_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v weigh_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o dreadful_a conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o sequels_fw-fr no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o defection_n from_o grace_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o quake_v within_o they_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o grace_n their_o salvation_n lay_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n lest_o i_o shall_v herein_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o no_o one_o learned_a or_o godly_a have_v do_v let_v these_o word_n be_v consider_v which_o import_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v servant_n sure_o those_o brethren_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n think_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n speak_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o but_o in_o word_n condemn_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v without_o scrupulosity_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o error_n if_o you_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n do_v soretell_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o christ_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n utter_o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v upon_o the_o galatian_n unto_o who_o this_o error_n be_v obtrude_v affirm_v that_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n from_o strike_v their_o name_n out_o of_o christ_n book_n that_o he_o command_v other_o to_o entertain_v they_o to_o accept_v with_o singular_a humanity_n to_o use_v they_o like_o brethren_n he_o know_v man_n imbecility_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o blindness_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v enemy_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n but_o do_v ever_o upon_o a_o very_a religious_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n willing_o reject_v the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a their_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o a_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o save_v they_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o consequent_a but_o direct_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n be_v there_o nothing_o which_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n deny_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o understanding_n that_o to_o cleave_v thereunto_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o direct_a denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 27._o i_o seek_v not_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o any_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o our_o profession_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v she_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n direct_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v grant_v she_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n 108._o but_o i_o supopose_v say_v one_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n some_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n craze_v or_o if_o you_o will_v break_v quite_o in_o piece_n forlorn_a misshape_a yet_o some_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o bosom_n free_a from_o infection_n and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o
the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o be_v straightway_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 193._o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gather_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v catholic_n not_o restrain_v any_o long_a unto_o one_o circumcise_a nation_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n we_o place_v they_o out_o of_o who_o position_n the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o foresay_a article_n may_v be_v with_o like_a facility_n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o have_v deny_v with_o hebion_n or_o with_o maertion_n his_o humanity_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o of_o cassianus_n defend_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o mere_a man_n out_o of_o which_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o deduce_v thus_o 14._o if_o thou_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o deny_v him_z which_o be_v beget_v thou_o deny_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v again_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v thou_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v believe_v not_o his_o passion_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o raise_v except_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o dead_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a stand_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n go_v before_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inser_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o depth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o also_o deny_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v do_v first_o descend_v so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v neither_o rise_v from_o the_o depth_n nor_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o shall_v be_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a account_n which_o be_v look_v for_o nor_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o dare_v thou_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n can_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n when_o thou_o have_v deny_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o do_v obtain_v a_o bishoply_n call_v nestorius_n confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o his_o opinion_n do_v imply_v the_o denial_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n heresy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v which_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o foundation_n although_o indeed_o they_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o that_o weakness_n which_o the_o philosopher_n note_v in_o man_n capacity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v see_v thing_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n when_o they_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v afar_z off_z by_o many_o deduction_n therefore_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o so_o easy_o find_v but_o that_o a_o heretic_n of_o this_o soon_o than_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n may_v direct_o grant_v and_o consequent_o nevertheless_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 33._o if_o reason_n be_v suspect_v trial_n will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n she_o do_v teach_v concern_v good_a work_n offer_v they_o the_o very_a fundamental_a word_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o direct_o grant_v and_o direct_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n our_o own_o proceed_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o work_n satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n for_o be_v not_o these_o our_o argument_n against_o they_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n christ_n have_v merit_v salvation_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v fond_o to_o use_v such_o dispute_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v to_o prevail_v by_o they_o if_o that_o whereupon_o we_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o very_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n bring_v against_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o no._n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o draw_v all_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o head_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o obtain_v sufficient_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o no_o man_n effectual_o for_o his_o benefit_n in_o particular_a except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o to_o work_v by_o that_o those_o mean_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v life_n force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v available_a each_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o our_o salvation_n final_o that_o grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n on_o desert_n at_o the_o first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v after_o grace_n receive_v be_v thereby_o make_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a some_o of_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o must_v allege_v for_o my_o own_o warrant_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v foreign_a judgement_n â—_o we_o find_v in_o one_o this_o confession_n he_o that_o can_v reckon_v how_o many_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v may_v likewise_o understand_v how_o many_o the_o benefit_n have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o he_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n glory_n liberty_n praise_n salvation_n redemption_n justification_n justice_n satisfaction_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o be_v behoveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o another_o we_o have_v these_o opposition_n and_o answer_n make_v unto_o they_o 11._o all_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n true_a but_o not_o except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o in_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o apply_v it_o we_o put_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o in_o the_o case_n to_o apply_v it_o be_v our_o penal_a work_n our_o countryman_n in_o rheims_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 1_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o humble_o they_o do_v use_v prayer_n fast_n alm_n faith_n charity_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n priest_n only_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o touch_v our_o good_a work_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o well_o do_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o varnish_v their_o opinion_n to_o set_v the_o better_a foot_n of_o a_o lame_a cause_n foremost_a let_v he_o know_v that_o since_o i_o begin_v thorough_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n i_o have_v find_v their_o halt_n great_a
disobedience_n of_o child_n stubbornness_n of_o servant_n untractableness_n in_o they_o who_o although_o they_o otherwise_o may_v rule_v yet_o shall_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o imparity_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v also_o subject_a whatsoever_o by_o strife_n among_o man_n combine_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o great_a society_n by_o tyranny_n of_o potentate_n ambition_n of_o noble_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n in_o civil_a state_n by_o heresy_n schism_n division_n in_o the_o church_n name_v pride_n we_o name_v the_o mother_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o only_a nurse_n that_o feed_v they_o give_v i_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n humble_v and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v overthrow_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n but_o pride_n of_o all_o to_o declaim_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o evil_n issue_v out_o of_o pride_n be_v a_o easy_a labour_n i_o rather_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v exact_o prescribe_v and_o persuade_v effectual_o the_o remedy_n whereby_o a_o sore_a so_o grievous_a may_v be_v cure_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o the_o pride_n of_o swell_a mind_n may_v be_v take_v down_o whereunto_o so_o much_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o breed_v it_o point_v direct_o unto_o the_o likely_a and_o fit_a help_n to_o take_v it_o away_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o fullness_n emptiness_n must_v remove_v pride_n be_v not_o cure_v but_o by_o abate_v the_o error_n which_o cause_v the_o mind_n to_o swell_v then_o see_v that_o they_o swell_v by_o misconceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o pride_n whether_o it_o be_v advertisement_n from_o man_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o chastisement_n it_o then_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v proud_a when_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o error_n in_o over-seeing_a the_o thing_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o at_o this_o mark_n job_n in_o his_o apology_n unto_o his_o eloquent_a friend_n aim_v for_o perceive_v how_o much_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v themselves_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o poor_a afflict_a familiar_a a_o school_n of_o marvellous_a deep_a and_o rare_a instruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o swell_v as_o though_o you_o have_v conceive_v some_o great_a matter_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v of_o who_o know_v it_o not_o be_v any_o man_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o mark_v the_o bless_a apostle_n drive_v you_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v rich_a you_o reign_n and_o will_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v reign_v with_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o for_o what_o have_v you_o or_o be_v you_o of_o yourselves_o to_o this_o mark_n all_o those_o humble_a confession_n be_v refer_v which_o have_v be_v always_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n true_o wade_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o soreness_n and_o fester_a corruption_n our_o very_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v self_n unrighteousness_n that_o of_o gregory_n let_v no_o man_n ever_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o desert_n sordet_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la judicis_fw-la quod_fw-la fulget_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la operantis_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n it_o be_v noisome_a which_o in_o the_o doer_n judgement_n make_v a_o beautiful_a show_n that_o of_o anselm_n i_o adore_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n ability_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o thy_o goodness_n so_o unmeasurable_o extend_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o merit_n whereunto_o only_a torment_n be_v due_a but_o of_o thy_o mere_a unprocured_a benignity_n if_o these_o father_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o have_v the_o book_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o wherein_o such_o sentence_n be_v find_v as_o this_o work_v no_o other_o than_o the_o value_n desert_n price_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o work_n as_o the_o very_a stipend_n which_o the_o hire_a labourer_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o answer_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o voluntary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n if_o i_o say_v those_o reverend_a fore-rehearsed_n father_n who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sentence_n witness_v their_o christian_a humility_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n such_o thing_n write_v will_v they_o not_o plain_o pronounce_v of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o writ_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o lucifer_n than_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v proud-hearted_a man_n and_o carry_v more_o swell_a mind_n than_o sincere_o and_o feel_o know_v christianity_n can_v tolerate_v but_o as_o unruly_a child_n with_o who_o wholesome_a admonition_n prevail_v little_a be_v notwithstanding_o bring_v to_o fear_v that_o everafter_o which_o they_o have_v once_o well_o smart_v for_o so_o the_o mind_n which_o fall_v not_o with_o instruction_n yet_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o divine_a chastisement_n cease_v to_o swell_v if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n instruct_v by_o good_a experience_n have_v acknowledge_v lord_n i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o clean_o forget_v myself_o and_o so_o stray_v from_o my_o right_a mind_n but_o thy_o rod_n have_v be_v my_o reformer_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v worth_a that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o sorrow_n trouble_v if_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v need_v the_o corrosive_n of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a stroke_n leave_v his_o heart_n shall_v swell_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o heavenly_a revelation_n sure_o upon_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v or_o shall_v inflict_v it_o can_v seem_v more_o than_o our_o pride_n do_v exact_a not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n but_o of_o remedy_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v a_o sore_a of_o such_o quality_n as_o pride_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o root_v out_o other_o vice_n cause_v this_o and_o which_o be_v even_o above_o all_o conceit_n if_o we_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemish_n both_o of_o other_o fault_n of_o pride_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n do_v make_v it_o almost_o a_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o need_v a_o preservative_n still_o leave_v we_o shall_v haply_o wax_v proud_a that_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a what_o be_v virtue_n but_o a_o medicine_n and_o vice_n but_o a_o wound_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o often_o deep_o wound_v ourselves_o with_o medicine_n that_o god_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v wound_n medicinable_a to_o cure_v by_o vice_n where_o virtue_n have_v strike_v to_o suffer_v the_o just_a man_n to_o fall_v that_o be_v raise_v he_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o power_n it_o be_v which_o uphold_v he_o stand_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v it_o bold_o with_o st._n augustin_n that_o man_n puff_v up_o through_o a_o proud_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n receive_v a_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o his_o grace_n when_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o assist_v but_o permit_v and_o that_o grievous_o to_o transgress_v whereby_o as_o they_o be_v in_o overgreat_a like_n of_o themselves_o supplant_v so_o the_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o do_v supplant_v they_o may_v establish_v they_o afterward_o the_o sure_a ask_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o make_v you_o itself_o this_o answer_n my_o eager_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o ghostly_a strength_n i_o be_o ashamed_a ofâ—_n but_o those_o crystal_n tear_n wherewith_o my_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v have_v procure_v my_o endless_a joy_n my_o strength_n have_v be_v my_o ruin_n and_o my_o fall_n my_o stay_n a_o remedy_n against_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n deliver_v in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n john_n 14._o 27._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o expectation_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o instruction_n as_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v with_o be_v tell_v that_o which_o they_o least_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v whereupon_o they_o fall_v into_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o
〈…〉_z psal._n 133._o 9_o â—_o jere._n 23._o 24._o 24._o ideo_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la asiâ—â—r_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la parti_fw-la irrâ—m_fw-la abser_n est_fw-la ideoâ—ns_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la parti_fw-la rerum_fw-la partem_fw-la svi_fw-la piaesenum_fw-la praebet_fw-la &_o alteri_fw-la parti_fw-la alceram_fw-la partem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la inlum_fw-la universtati_fw-la creaturae_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la eâ—libet_fw-la parti_fw-la ejus_fw-la colut_a pariter_fw-la adest_fw-la aug._n epist._n 57_o 57_o quod_fw-la id_fw-la cero_fw-la buâ—_n animer_n creaâ—orest_n quoda_fw-it â—hon_fw-mi inen_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n epist._n 57_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la erat_fw-la sit_fw-la creatura_fw-la leâ—_n de_fw-fr nativ_n multi_fw-la timore_fw-la screpisant_fw-fr ire_n christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatam_fw-la dicere_fw-la compellant_a nos_fw-la proclamimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la periculum_fw-la dicere_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la hier._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la epist._n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cir._n chr._n aug._n epist._n â—7_n matth._n 28._o rom._n 14._o 8._o psal._n 2_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 9_o revel_v 5_o 12._o luk._n 21.27_o act_n 3._o 21._o ephes._n 4._o 9_o ephes_n 1.20_o psal._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 25._o the_o union_n or_o mutual_a participation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o personâ—_n world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o ecce_fw-la dica_fw-la all_o they_o esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la chretone_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la â—_o stincti_fw-la or_o tertul._n 〈…〉_z prax._n â—â—e_z in_o tumetum_fw-la pluraiem_fw-la desitur_fw-la incorâ—nea_fw-la generatio_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o divisionem_fw-la cadit_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la á_o generante_fw-la separa_fw-la â—â—_o â—â—ssin_n in_o symbol_n luke_n 3_o 22._o joh_n 3._o 14.35_o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 10._o 17_o &_o 14._o 31._o &_o 15._o 10._o wisd._n 7._o 29._o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 14._o 13._o act_n 19.28_o 29._o joh._n 1.4_o &_o 1.10_o isai._n 40.26_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o ephes._n 1_o 3,4_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 10._o 3_o cor._n 13._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 30._o john_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o john_n 19_o 9_o 4._o john_n 14._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 23._o john_n 14._o 30._o &_o 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o john_n 1_o &_o 6._o 57_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 4â—_n 52._o heb._n 9_o 14._o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n cap._n 6._o cyâ—in_a jiar_n lib._n 12._o cap_n 13._o 13._o nostra_fw-la quip_n &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la miâ—cet_fw-la person_n â—s_v nec_fw-la naiâ—_n substance_n as_o say_z off_z â—us_a consocist_n &_o consoe_fw-la lerat_fw-la voluntates_fw-la cypr_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—â—_n dam._n dam._n quomodo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la devenice_n &_o non_fw-la percipeâ—_n c_o viâ—am_n qua_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la aliâ—â—_n iran_n lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o unde_fw-la consâ—erandum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n conformitate_fw-la affectionum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la enam_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ali_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la quamadmâ—dum_n &_o quis_fw-la igne_fw-la liquefactan_fw-mi cetam_fw-la aâ—â—i_fw-la cere_v siâ—lliter_fw-la liqueâ—actae_fw-la iâ—_n a_o miscuâ—â—iâ—uâ—â—num_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la â—tris_fw-la suctum_fw-la videatus_fw-la sie_a communicatione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o noâ—_n in_o ipso_fw-la cyril_n in_o joâ—n_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o ecclesiâ—_n complementam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_n 55._o gal._n 2._o 3â—â—_n isa._n 53_o 5._o eph._n 1.7_o rom._n â—_o 9_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o eph._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 12.29_o eph._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 29._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o participatien_n of_o christ._n exod_n 3._o â—_o jâ—hn_n 5._o 4._o act_n 2._o 3._o 3._o wisd._n 15.10_o spâ—â—itus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impâ—ete_fw-la mysterii_fw-la ambr._n in_o luc._n cap._n 3._o sanctificatus_fw-la elementis_fw-la effectum_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la natura_fw-la praebet_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentius_fw-la operatur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr chriâ—â—_n chriâ—â—_n dum_fw-la homini_fw-la bonum_fw-la inuâ—sibile_fw-la reddâ—tur_fw-la foris_fw-la ei_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la significatio_fw-la per_fw-la species_n visibiles_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la foris_fw-la excitetur_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la reparetur_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vasis_fw-la specie_fw-la virtus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la medicinae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vasa_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la sanant_fw-la quia_fw-la vasa_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la non_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la medicina_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o raptism_n the_o â—zes_n et_fw-fr solemnite_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v keep_v other_o thing_n in_o â—ap_n tiâ—m_fw-la may_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n necessity_n eucharistia_n dubâ—â—_n ex_fw-la râ—laws_fw-la constat_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o coelbren_n â—â—uss_v 〈…〉_z cap._n 34_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la gâ—sta_fw-la visibilis_fw-la longé_fw-fr alid_a invisibile_fw-la intas_fw-la reperatur_fw-la isid_n erem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la suâ—â—â—gumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la visiâ—â—le_a â—en_n divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la serecitus_fw-la opelaâ—â—_n greg._n miâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la of_o signum_fw-la significans_fw-la â—…circe_a effâ—ctum_fw-la dei_fw-la gâ—aâ—iâ—um_fw-la ceâ—ca_fw-la send_v lib._n 4_o d._n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la propriâ—_n non_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—lther_n rei_fw-la sacâ—â—_n â—â—â—_o tanâ—um_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sancti_fw-la 〈…〉_z tho_o 12._o q._n 101._o 4._o &_o q._n 102._o 5._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signam_fw-la pass_v ni_fw-fr christi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la praeteâ—iti_fw-la demonstratis_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o prognodiâ—en_o â—uturi_fw-la tho._n 3._o q._n 60.3_o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o symbol_n visibilia_fw-la rerum_fw-la insernatura_fw-la &_o invisibilium_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la set_v per_fw-la i_o liâ—_n deus_fw-la virtuce_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agit_fw-fr cons._n belg._n art_n 33._o item_n bebâ—â—n_n cons._n cap._n 11._o 11._o sacramenâ—â—a_o constant_a verbo_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la significatio_fw-la confess_v helen_n post._n c._n 1â—_n 1â—_n si_fw-mi â—â—iquid_fw-la ministri_fw-la agere_fw-la incendant_fw-la purà _fw-la sacris_fw-la illudere_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ—â—_n quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la agitur_fw-la â—_o sine_fw-la fiâ—e_fw-fr enim_fw-la spiâ—â—â—â—als_n potestae_fw-la exerceti_n quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intention_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la laurel_n insi_fw-fr jar._n can._n lib._n 2._o tiâ—_n 2._o 5._o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la tamen_fw-la accessonium_n non_fw-la regular_fw-la principle_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regulatur_fw-la 42._o de_fw-fr stegul_n jar._n in_o sexâ—_n lib._n 3._o if_o quod_fw-la iustu_fw-la iustu_fw-la eâ—nsâ—_n nihil_fw-la facile_fw-la mutanduâ—â—_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la solennibus_fw-la canen_fw-la ubi_fw-la aequie_n as_o evidens_fw-la poseit_n subveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 183._o de_fw-fr reg._n jur._n the_o ground_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o necessity_n of_o outward_a â—_o baptism_n have_v be_v hunt_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 123._o invate_v baptism_n first_o â—ose_n upon_o â—_o falâ—_n in_fw-ge â—â—_o relation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o st._n john_n clap._n â—_o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v son_n again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—riâ—_n etc._n etc._n where_o certain_a do_v interpret_v the_o woâ—_n iâ—_n water_n seâ—_n the_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cohe_v water_n there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o effect_v whereof_o it_o shadow_v our_o nor_o even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n â—â—â—aâ—ith_o 3._o 11._o â—_o â—yâ—â—â—â—e_o and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o â—ire_n do_v soâ—a_o this_o place_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o cleanse_v the_o silth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o boil_a heir_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o â—â—_o be_v foul_a and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n fire_n miniâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la muianda_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certain_a semper_fw-la habuenrant_fw-la d._n lib._n tiâ—_n 2._o lib._n 23._o 23._o act_n 1._o 3_o john_n baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v within_o few_o day_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n act_n 2_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o outward_a baptism_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o true_a necessity_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 143._o second_o this_o error_n of_o privoâ—â—_n baptism_n come_v